UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 - . 
 
 '- 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 MRS.MATTIE H.MERRILL 
 
 , 
 

: PEBNIN'S 
 
 | UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 IN TEN LESSONS. 
 
 i THE SIMPLEST, MOST LEGIBLE AND RAPID SHORT- 
 
 i HAND METHOD IN THE WORLD, 
 
 \ 
 
 AND 
 
 j 
 
 f THE ONLY STRICTLY PHONETIC, LIGHT-LINE, NON-POSITION 
 AND CONNECTIVE VOWEL SYSTEM IN USE. 
 
 : FOR SCHOOLS AND PRIVATE STUDY. 
 
 A-warded "World's Kair Medal and Diploma. 
 
 : BY H. M. PEBNIN, 
 
 '< Author of the Pernin Shorthand Books. 
 
 Editor " Pernin's Monthly Stenographer." 
 
 ; THIRTEENTH EDITION, 46,000. 
 
 I PUBLISHED BY THE AUTHOR, H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 DETROIT, MICH. 
 1900. 
 
 \ 
 
- " ------ 
 
 j 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 ii 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 i 
 
 COPYRIGHT 
 
 j 
 
 BY 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 i 
 
 1886. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 COPYRIGHT 
 
 j 
 
 BY 
 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 j 
 
 1899. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 j 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 $ 
 
 1 
 
 | 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 j 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 
 j 
 
 j 
 
 
9" 
 
 I * 
 
 PREFACE TO THE THIRTEENTH EDITION. 
 
 : We again have the pleasure of publishing another large edition 
 
 J of the Pernin Universal Phonography and can only reiterate our 
 
 i thanks to the public for its very generous appreciation of the 
 
 j merits of the Pernin Shorthand, which they have unqualifiedly 
 
 j endorsed as the most popular of all shorthand methods, the 
 
 < method best adapted for the schools, the amateur and the expert 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, Author. 
 DETROIT, MICH., March, 1900. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 ! I 
 
 I ! 
 
 ! 
 
 O'^^~^'~'^'~^^^^^^^^m^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^O 
 
 213655 
 
PREFACE TO THE FOURTH EDITION. : 
 
 \ 
 
 It is a little more than three years since the last edition of 
 several thousand copies of the Pernin shorthand method was 
 given to the public. Previous to that time, although two small 
 editions of the work had been printed, there were few if any 
 practical writers of the system. This was due principally to the 
 fact that no effort had been made to teach or introduce it. Now 
 the Pernin stenographers are to be found in every State in the 
 Union, and all are active and enthusiastic agents in making its 
 unrivalled merits known to their friends and acquaintances. The 
 very remarkable success which the system has attained in this brief 
 period of time, while yet in its earliest infancy, has proved that 
 the public demand for a simple, legible and practical method has 
 been fully met. This success is all the more noticeable, as owing 
 to the author's continued ill-health since the publication of the 
 Third Edition, but comparatively little could be done to place the 
 work before the public. It was not even given to the booksellers, 
 the great bulk of the orders coming direct to the author. In spite 
 of the drawback above cited, and in the face of misrepresentation 
 and prejudice from rival interests, on the strength of its superior 
 merits alone, it has steadily worked its way into public favor, 
 finding its way unsolicited into many of the leading Schools and 
 Colleges of the country, and winning golden opinions from writers 
 of the old-time complicated systems who were fair enough to give 
 it a candid investigation. In many instances they have become 
 its most ardent supporters. 
 
 The firm hold the Pernin phonography has obtained upon the 
 shorthand public is due to its great simplicity and legibility, 
 which places it, not in the hands of a few as with difficult sys- 
 tems, but within easy reach of the masses, to whom shorthand in 
 the near future will be one of the necessary acquirements of a 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 common education ; thus justifying its title, the Universal Phon- 
 ography. 
 
 The Third Edition of our work differed radically from the 
 original Duployan method as well as from the two preceding 
 editions. A portion only of the original alphabet was retained, 
 the changes therefrom and the complete reporting style being 
 entirely the author's invention, as well as the arrangement and 
 classification of the method. A still greater deviation from Hie 
 original alphabet i? made in the present work, so that in reality 
 but little resemblance can now be traced between the two systems 
 except in their admirable simplicity and legibility, the Pernin 
 method being much better adapted for rapid reporting work. 
 The system as presented in the Fourth Edition, places it at the 
 head of the brief reporting styles, while it holds, as before, the 
 foremost rank for ease of acquirement and the facility with which 
 the notes can be read, and is the result of several years' study and 
 experience by the author. No special age or education is needed 
 to gain a knowledge of this pleasing and useful art by the Pernin 
 method. It can be learned by the child of seven or the man or 
 woman of sixty years. The ability to read is all that is necessary 
 for its acquirement, and a knowledge of spelling and punctuation 
 the only further requisites to put it into practical use for note- 
 taking or amanuensis work. For the more advanced line of news- 
 paper and court reporting, a higher education and a special adapt- 
 ability is of course required. 
 
 Our plan of dividing the alphabet into graded lessons and not 
 introducing contracted forms until the student is able to spell 
 phonetically and to write words in full, instead of giving the 
 entire alphabet at once and using contractions from the start, as 
 is done in other shorthand methods, enables any one to readily 
 undertake the study, even without the assistance of a teacher. The 
 present work retains the simple arrangement of former editions ; a 
 mode of presenting the art to be found only in our books. The 
 instructions are ample, the illustrations profuse, and the reading 
 and writing exercises embrace all departments of shorthand work. 
 The author and publisher has span d no expense in phonographic 
 
 __^ 6 
 
~~ 9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 5 
 
 engravings for this book. This department has been executed 
 by the leading engraving establishment in the country, and for 
 the number, variety and quality of the engraved illustrations and 
 exercises, it is unequalled by any other shorthand text-book in 
 use. 
 
 A knowledge of the superior merits of the system has prompted 
 unscrupulous persons to take advantage of the author's inventions 
 by fraudulently appropriating them to their own use. A notable 
 instance of this kind is found iu the case of a former agent, Sloan, 
 who copied our work literally, including all the author's improve- 
 ments upon the Duployan Shorthand, and, under the name of the 
 Sloan-Duployan Phonography, took a most unmanly advantage 
 of his residence in England to have our book copyrighted there. 
 The system was subsequently mutilated to show a little deviation 
 from the original, but the Pernin inventions are still retained in 
 Sloan's pamphlets. Others have also endeavored to use our 
 improvements without due credit to us, and notice is hereby 
 given that iu future all plagiarists will be dealt with to the 
 utmost limits of the law for infringement of copyright. 
 
 Since the publication of the last edition some improvements, 
 resulting from further practice, study and teaching, as before 
 stated, have suggested themselves. These improvements, with 
 the necessary changes in the method, are embodied in the present 
 volume, and can be readily adopted by all Pernin writers with 
 advantage and without difficulty where greater rapidity is desir- 
 able. While these changes produce a gain of at least 25 per cent, 
 in brevity, the other leading points of superiority of this system, 
 its great simplicity and legibility, have been in all cases preserved, 
 indeed, in many respects equally improved. One of the most 
 important changes is the new method of vowel contraction, 
 whereby one general position takes the place of several as here- 
 tofore, thus bringing the writing into almost uniform lineality, 
 making the contraction much simpler and the writing more brief, 
 while the production of the vowel or combination upon which the 
 abbreviation is made, instead of the mere suggestion of it, adds 
 greatly to the legibility of the writing. The short r sign, and the 
 
6 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 method of frequently indicating it without writing, are other ' 
 steps toward greater brevity, as r is one of the most frequently t 
 recurring letters, and in most shorthand systems is indicated by 
 shading and by various changes for the one character. The new. t 
 sign for u, and the set positions for oo, , e, e, I, and the combina- 
 tions an, en in, on un also tend to greater legibility, while the adop- 
 tion of the new combinations, am, im em, om um, as they are of such i 
 frequent occurrence, adds a good deal to the brevity of the words 
 in which they occur. The new signs for the combined conson- 
 ants st, str, sp, spr, sk, skr, krs, grs, kw, gw ; the double length 
 consonant signs ; the simplification of, and additions to the pre- 
 fixes and affixes ; the indication of tJie before words ; the indi- 
 cation of final s ; the greater amount of phrasing, and the larger J 
 number of illustrations, etc., etc., in this edition, are all improve- j 
 ments in the matter either of simplicity, legibility, brevity, rapid- ! 
 ity, or ease of acquisition. These changes are all so simple and J 
 practical, that any writer of the system can readily adopt them J 
 into his writing with much advantage to himself. J 
 
 And just here I would earnestly advise those who take up the ' 
 study of the Pernin shorthand, to adhere closely to the text-books J 
 and not to patch it up with crude devices of their own, originating \ 
 in their inexperience, or to borrow contrivances from other meth- ' 
 ods foreign to it in construction. Use this system in its purity ' 
 and you will be successful stenographers ; select some other sys- 
 tem if you prefer, but at any rate be a follower of one system } 
 or the other, not a mixture of both and a success in neither, at i 
 the same time calling yourself a Pernin stenographer, as has some- 
 times been done. 
 
 The present work has been prepared for the press under the I 
 most trying circumstances, owing to the author's ill health. Pub 
 
 lishers of shorthand books know that it requires, under the most I 
 
 favorable conditions, the utmost care and vigilance, to prevent j 
 
 mistakes ; so, if a few errata are found herein, it is hoped they i; 
 will be kindly excused on the above ground. 
 
 To the public, who so generously showed their appreciation of J 
 
 my former work, and to my friends and former students in the J 
 
 shorthand profession, this book is respectfully dedicated by J 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 DETROIT, MICH., September, 1886. 
 
 m--^^m^mmmmmm~m~~mmm-~~~~~~~~~.~-~-. -m-~m~~m -6 
 
~~~~~~~~~~- o 
 
 . i 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Phonography is derived from two Greek words, and signifies 
 the art of writing by sound. Though this accomplishment has 
 attained its present excellence only of late years, the idea of obvi- 
 ating the inconvenience of cumbrous long-hand writing is a very 
 old one. The origin of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, a system of 
 figures and symbols, is lost in the mists of antiquity. The ancient 
 Hebrews used a system of contractions ; the Greeks adopted a 
 like method, and the Romans followed their example. Short- 
 hand writing is said to have been practiced 3,000 years ago. The 
 celebrated Tiro, born a slave on the estate of Cicero, 1C3 B. C., 
 acted in the capacity of stenographer and secretary to the great 
 orator, and invented a set of characters which have come down 
 to us, and by means of which much of his patron's eloquence has 
 been recorded. Tiro's system was further developed after his 
 death, and many of these "note-written" manuscripts were exam- 
 ined in the twelfth and sixteenth centuries. They possess many 
 curious and interesting features to lovers of shorthand lore. The 
 laborious students of the Middle Ages employed this useful art in 
 various ways. Its obvious advantages were always held in high 
 esteem, and at no period of authentic history do we find its exist- 
 ence entirely ignored. 
 
 Modern English shorthand may be said to date from a treatise 
 of arbitrary signs for words, published by Dr. Brighte during the 
 time of Queen Elizabeth, in the year 1588. He was in turn fol- 
 lowed, during the next two hundred years, by Willis, Mason, 
 Rich, Taylor, Gurney, Byron, Mayors, Lewis, and in 1837 by 
 Isaac Pitman, from whose works are adapted the Benn Pitman, 
 Graham, Munson, Longley, Burns, Marsh, and other systems at 
 present in use in this country. 
 
 In the year 1847, Phonography was introduced into the United 
 
8 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 States, nearly forty years ago ; but it is only within the past five 
 
 ] or six years that the art has made such rapid strides. 
 J The Duployan, or Standard French Phonography, was first 
 
 j published about the year 1867, and on account of its great sim- 
 plicity and legibility, has practically revolutionized the art of 
 
 | shorthand wherever the French language is spoken. It numbers 
 
 J more adherents in Europe than any other method, and has been 
 
 \ translated into the Spanish, Italian, German, Russian, Arabian 
 
 i and other languages. The French people, since the introduc- 
 
 | tion of the Duployan phonography, have become a nation of short- 
 
 \ hand writers, but the art is not so generally applied to practical 
 
 \ purposes as with us. The system was brought to this country by 
 
 j Prof. Pernin, in 1877, and two small editions of the English 
 
 J adaptation were subsequently published, but no effort was made 
 
 j to introduce it up to 1882, when a third edition, varying widely 
 
 4 from the original, was issued, retaining, however, the leading 
 
 I points of superiority which has made this system so justly 
 
 4 famous. 
 
 \ The great aim held in view by the author is SIMPLICITY to 
 
 ' keep the mind free from embarrassment by employing the smallest 
 
 < number of characters and contractions consistent with legibility 
 
 I and rapidity, and dividing the work equally between the head 
 
 j and the hand. What are termed shading and change of position in 
 
 t other methods are entirely dispensed with in this system. By 
 
 j shading is meant the thickening of cognate signs to distinguish 
 
 \ one from the other, instead of making them of different lengths, 
 
 \ as in this method. Leading stenographers admit that this alone 
 
 J detracts at least 25 per cent, from rapidity; besides, in rapid writ- 
 
 J ing it is impossible to shade accurately, and consequently great 
 
 j illegibility is the result. This is done in the Pitman method 
 
 ' and the various modifications of it, which also employ three 
 
 i positions, the signification varying as the word is formed upon 
 
 j the line, above it or beneath it. The consonants of words only 
 
 J are combined, the vowels, when used, which is very rarely, being 
 
 i indicated by dots and dashes placed in certain positions outside 
 
 ] the word, necessitating in both cases a constant shifting of the 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 9 ! 
 
 hand in writing which hinders speed, while the omission of the ' 
 
 vowels greatly impairs the legibility of the writing. Again, the t 
 
 body of the contractions in all systems but the Pernln are arbi- 
 
 trary, requiring a constant effort of the memory to keep them in ', 
 practice. 
 
 One system the Graham has a dictionary of 60,000 word- * 
 
 signs, to be committed to memory, besides the great variety of | 
 
 other arbitrary contractions upon which the method is based. \ 
 
 The Cross shorthand employs characters to represent letters } 
 
 instead of sounds as in phonography, and uses seven positions in I 
 
 writing. It also shades the following letter to indicate r, which, J| 
 
 as r is the most frequently recurring consonant, causes a general p 
 
 shading of the writing. Lindsley's Tachigraphy is also a shaded | 
 
 system, differing somewhat from the Pitman method, on which it 
 
 is based. It has a partial connective vowel scale, but the vowels J 
 
 occasion so many angles in combining with the consonants that $ 
 
 although there is a gain in legibility over the Pitman, there is a I 
 
 decrease in speed. The Pernin shorthand possesses none of these t 
 
 disadvantages. No shading whatever is employed ; the vowels 
 
 are represented by small circles find half circles, written in the p 
 
 body of the word in the natural order in which they occur, Iheir 
 
 formation enabling them to be quickly united with the consonants t 
 
 while causing few angles. Nothing can be more simple or more 
 
 legible than the principal manner of contracting in the reporting ? 
 
 style, by which the leading part of the word is written and Ihe i 
 
 first sign of the next word placed in proximity to indicate the 
 
 balance. A few of the most familiar and frequently recurring ' 
 
 words only are formed into word-signs, and these are so full and so ' 
 
 suggestive that they can scarcely be termed arbitrary. The writ- I 
 
 ing is entirely lineal in the simple style, and almost entirely so J 
 
 in the reporting, this alone adding greatly to speed of writing, \ 
 
 as the use of position requiring the constant raising or dropping \ 
 
 of the pen or pencil is in itself a serious drawback to rapid i 
 
 execution. It must not bo understood here that the simple and J 
 
 reporting styles are two distinct forms of writing. What is called \ 
 the reporting style is only a continuation of the first five lessons, 
 
10 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 i { 
 
 termed, for convenience, the simple style, and which is the basis ! 
 
 of the system . 
 
 J These advantages give to the Pernin Phonography a superiority j 
 
 j over all other methods of shorthand ; and the fact that it can be t 
 
 9 9 
 
 learned and used practically in less time than it usually lakes to t 
 
 i. acquire the principles of other methods, is working a revolution J 
 
 ^ in the study of the art. As is well said by the President of one J 
 
 ' of our leading Business Colleges: "We teach the Pernin short- \ 
 
 hand in our college because our students learn it in one-fourth of J 
 
 < the time they would be obliged to devote to the study of other { 
 
 J methods to accomplish a like result. We know this from our j 
 
 ' experience in teaching other systems." $ 
 
 1 I 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 t t 
 \ 
 
 5 t 
 
 \ \ 
 
 \ . ! 
 
 I 'I 
 
 ! I 
 
 ! i 
 
PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 11 
 
 PHONETIC OR SOUND SPELLING. 
 
 This is the natural mode of spelling, and can be 
 readily used by a little child unable to spell by letter, 
 but, to the self-taught student of phonography, it 
 usually proves a stumbling-block. It is one, however, 
 that is easily overcome by the help of a little instruc- 
 tion. The English language is not phonetic. It con- 
 tains a great many silent and doubled letters, and a 
 system of shorthand claiming to represent them 
 would be too long for practical use. Phonography 
 dispenses with these useless letters by recording the 
 sounds of words only. 
 
 Phonetic spelling is simply resolving a word into 
 its elements, and is accomplished by pronouncing the 
 word slowly. This should be done aloud, and as each 
 sound is emitted, the student should trace a corres- 
 ponding shorthand character on his writing pad. 
 
 The word beau, which occurs in Lesson First, has 
 four letters, but when uttered it will be found to have 
 but two sounds, b o, and these are represented in short- 
 hand by the characters b and o. Thought has seven 
 letters and but three sounds, th, au, t, and is written 
 by the three corresponding signs in shorthand. 
 
9 
 
 13 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 Ought has but two sounds, aw, t ; laugh but three 
 sounds, I, ah, f, etc., etc. 
 
 In the ordinary mode of spelling, the same letter is 
 frequently used to represent very .dissimilar sounds. 
 Not so with phonography, which gives a distinct 
 representation for each separate sound. When the 
 difference between two sounds is very slight, how- 
 ever, one sign may be used for both. For example, in 
 works treating on orthography, a represents six sounds. 
 In this system of phonography but three signs are used 
 to represent it, as the introduction of a greater num- 
 ber into the shorthand alphabet would only serve to 
 confuse the student and hinder his progress. The 
 object to be attained is the rapid recording of speech, 
 and slight differences may be disregarded ; thus, the 
 sounds of a in fate and fair are not exactly alike, 
 yet the latter word is easily recognized when written 
 with the approximate vowel sound a. 
 
 In practice you should endeavor to forget the ordi- 
 dary spelling of the words, and think only of the 
 sounds of which they are composed. Remember 
 always to write what you hear and not what you see. 
 The plan of pronouncing each word aloud, slowly, and 
 tracing a corresponding shorthand character for each 
 sound, is the quickest and best means of learning to 
 spell phonetically. In this way the mind and hand 
 are trained to work simultaneously. The ear catches 
 the sound ; the hand at the same time gives it form, 
 and the eye recognizes the impression received by the 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPKY. 13 
 
 ear and expressed by the hand. The first five lessons 
 of the present work contain what is usually termed 
 the simple style, and are arranged with complete pho- 
 netic analyses for the assistance of the learner. With 
 the help of these, and the suggestions herewith given, 
 the dullest mind cannot fail of easily comprehending 
 the mode of spelling and writing by sound. 
 
 HINTS TO LEARNERS. 
 
 On beginning the study of phonography, the stu- 
 dent, after first possessing himself of the necessary 
 text-books, must next provide himself with the tools 
 for working, viz., the proper kind of paper and pen- 
 cil. Reporters' pads, consisting of unglazed paper 
 with wide spaces between lines, and a slender No. 3 
 lead pencil with rubber tip, are the best materials for 
 practice. A list of phonographic requirements for 
 the use of students will be found appended to the 
 present work. Pen and ink should not be used in 
 learning, as they are not so convenient as pencils ; 
 besides, in the Pernin system, where no shading is 
 employed, no necessity exists for their use. 
 
 Stenographers, as a rule, hold the pencil between 
 the first and second fingers, keeping it in place with 
 the thumb ; this need not be considered an arbitrary 
 
9 _~_~~~~___ 
 
 14 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 j 
 
 position, however, the convenience of the writer 
 being consulted in that respect. The hand should be 
 held in a position more nearly upright than when 
 writing longhand, in order that the vertical signs 
 may be correctly formed. 
 
 Trace the signs accurately, slowly, and with the 
 v same degree of precision that you would exercise in 
 drawing. Do not try to write rapidly in the first 
 lessons, or until you can make your signs readily 
 and of proper size and form. Rapidity \vill come 
 by practice and repetition, but if a careless habit of 
 making the characters is, formed at the beginning, 
 it will hinder your progress all through the study. 
 Accuracy is the first essential, as the correct render- 
 ing of your notes depends entirely upon it. It is 
 worse than useless to spend time in attempting to 
 write shorthand rapidly, if through carelessness in. 
 tracing the signs, you are unable to translate your 
 notes readily. "Make haste slowly" is a good motto 
 for beginners in shorthand. With this idea firmly 
 fixed in your mind, and in accordance with the 
 instruction given herein, you will now take up the 
 first lesson in phonography, which, as you will notice, 
 
 contains only a portion of the signs. 
 
 , 
 The alphabet is divided into five graded lessons, i 
 
 thus rendering the acquisition of the art so easy that t 
 the learner finds the work a real pleasure from the j 
 beginning. 
 
 By thoroughly fixing in the mind the signs of one ] 
 
PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 15 
 
 lesson and their combination in words before taking 
 up another, you will find at the end of the fifth 
 lesson that you have thoroughly mastered the funda- 
 mental principles with a few hours, or a few days, 
 study, according to your mental aptitude. 
 
 After the alphabet is learned in this way, continue 
 to practice upon it at least thirty minutes each day 
 during the entire term of study. This is one of the 
 best means of gaining speed. The more quickly you 
 can write shorthand characters separately, the more 
 quickly can words containing these characters be 
 written. Instead of going over the entire alphabet at 
 once, write each character contained in it as many 
 times as you can in one minute, and continue this for 
 thirty minutes. You will find your speed perceptibly 
 increased in a short time by this practice. Exercises 
 should be first written, then carefully reviewed, and 
 the errors corrected ; after that they should be rewrit- 
 ten several times until each word can be formed with- 
 out hesitation. Read over each exercise from your 
 own notes until the characters become familiar and 
 are easily deciphered. The writing of each day 
 should be carefully reviewed and read on the fol- 
 lowing one, and again some days later. The learner 
 will thus acquire a ready familiarity with his notes 
 obtained in no other way, and will be able in subse- 
 quent lessons to avoid errors made in preceding ones. 
 Knowing the difficulty that self-taught students usu- 
 ally encounter in learning to write phonetically, the 
 
<^m.mm.w.^wm^^m^m.m.m.mmmmmm.m.mmm.m.m.^^^m.mmm^ 
 
 ' 16 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 \ lessons have been arranged with a view of overcoming 
 this obstacle, and in the instruction for each lesson the 
 ' mode of doing this is so fully explained that any one 
 t can easily understand it. 
 
 The entire principles of the Pernin Shorthand are 
 j given in ten graded lessons, which are subdivided for 
 more easy acquisition and to enable the learner to 
 j become thoroughly grounded in one principle before 
 passing to the next. It is the desire of the author that 
 $ Pernm writers should attain a high degree of rapidity, 
 | and to do this, it is very important that a thorough 
 \ acquirement of the principles of the system be had 
 before speed practice begins. When the mind hesitates 
 f to recall a sign, a contraction, or a phrase, the fingers 
 ! halt, and time is lost that would have been gained for 
 I speed had each principle been on the finger tips, so to 
 \ speak. To this end, study, read, write, and review 
 j again and again, until shorthand, like longhand writ- 
 J ing, becomes largely a mechanical process. Instruc- 
 | tion in the best and quickest mode of obtaining speed, 
 \ when this is accomplished, will be found in this text- 
 book following the completion of the principles, also 
 in the pages of the "Pernin Shorthand Journal." By 
 j following the foregoing advice, the aspirant to phono- 
 \ graphic honors may justly hope for the highest success. 
 
 mx*x*^?nf?****xvvv*^^^v^^^^vv**^**^*!**^^ 
 
PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 17 
 
 PERM'S PHONOGRAPHIC ALPHABET. 
 
 CONSONANT SIGNS. 
 
 p f as in J?ay. 
 
 b as in Jay. 
 
 I f " 
 k / as in Key. 
 
 g / as in go. 
 
 t - - as in to. 
 
 d as in do. 
 
 f \ as in /at. 
 
 v \ as in -yat. 
 r (up) / as in row. 
 
 1 " /as in Zow. 
 
 h . as in hut. 
 
 til 
 
 as in that. 
 
 s 
 
 ^-S as in see. 
 
 z 
 
 \^/ as 
 
 in Zee. 
 
 sh 
 
 /^~^ as 
 
 in *7ie. 
 
 zh 
 
 /^~~\ as 
 
 in a^urc. 
 
 j 
 
 ch 
 
 /^N as 
 ^^\ as 
 
 in ^'oke. 
 in cAoke. 
 
 m 
 
 (^ as in way. 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 "} as in 
 
 in- ^ 
 5 *"C y 
 
 nay. 
 as in sing 
 
 VOWEL SIGNS AND DIPHTHONGS. 
 
 ah o as iu /<. 
 aw o as in aught. 
 o as in 0ak. 
 oo, w f as in <?<?zc, 
 u <? as in yowtli. 
 uh (^ as in -wp. 
 a c as in aid. 
 
 e u as n 
 e a as in 
 5 3 as in ill. 
 1 / as in ire. 
 ow as in. 
 oi 6* as in oil. 
 
 COMBINATIONS. 
 
 an J (down) as in man. 
 en, in \ (down) as in men. 
 
 un 
 
 tun. 
 
 am / (down) as in ample. 
 
 ~2*~ 
 
 em, im "N (down) as in em- 
 ber. 
 
 om) y(np)asin \ om ^' 
 ( umpire 
 
 um 
 
18 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 st, sd 
 
 str 
 
 sp 
 
 COMBINED CONSONANTS, 
 (down) as in last 
 
 fast 
 
 \^ 
 
 as in lisp /^ speak <f 
 
 spr 
 sk 
 skr 
 
 r 
 
 y 
 
 c 
 
 (up) 
 
 
 
 as 
 as 
 as 
 as 
 
 in 
 in 
 in 
 in 
 
 lisper 
 ask 
 scream 
 crest 
 
 as in 
 
 egress 
 
 Casper 
 scare 
 masker 
 acres 
 
 hungers < 
 
 kw ^ gw / as in "^wick y an^wsh 
 
 Tliese combinations materially shorten the words in 
 which they occur, and may be employed with advan- 
 tage even by the note-taker who desires to go no fur- 
 ther than the first five lessons or simple style of short- 
 hand. 
 
 The plurals sts, sds, sps, sprs, sks, skrs, krs-s, grs-s 
 may be indicated in the combined consonants by a dot 
 at the end of the siom. 
 
9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 19 
 
 INSTRUCTION FOR LESSON I. 
 
 CONSONANTS : j) I . b , k / , y / 
 
 VOWELS : ah o , aw o, o Q, u c, , oo, 10 ( , uh ^ 
 
 Practice upon the signs given in this and each succeeding les- 
 son until they can be made without hesitation. At least six lines 
 of each sign should be written for drill. Trace the consonants'^, 
 b, k, g downwards. P and b arc vertical, k and g oblique lines. 
 The short signs p and k should be made one-half as long as b and 
 g, and vice versa. The length of stems should not be greater than 
 the engraved character. This proportion of size between cognate 
 signs is carried throughout the entire Pcrnin alphabet, taking the 
 place of shading in other systems, the latter tending to illegibility. 
 "When the consonants here given can be readily written and 
 recognized, then practice in a similar manner on the vowel signs. 
 These are also graded in size, the" sign for ah being but little larger 
 than a dot ; aw is made about the size of the small printed letter 
 O. and the o sign bears the same proportion to the printed capital 
 O. These signs should be made either elliptical or circular, 
 according to convenience, but they are generally termed circle 
 vowels. If is represented by a character almost like the small 
 printed letter of the same name, only it is slanted instead of ver- 
 tical ; oo, w is a half ellipse sign traced downward from right to 
 left ; uh is a quarter ellipse drawn from left to right, and faced 
 upward or downward according to convenience, and to avoid 
 angles, which are a detriment to speed ; u and oo, w are not 
 reversible. 
 
 Trace the circle vowels to the LEFT of stems p, b, k, g: 
 At the beginning and ending of words as in oak, go. 
 When they occur between the two vertical or the two oblique 
 consonant stems, as in pop, gag; also when preceded by an oblique 
 and followed by a vertical as cap, cope. 
 Trace the circle vowels to the RIGHT of stems p, b, k, g : 
 When they occur in the middle of words preceded by the verti- 
 cals and followed by the obliques, as in bag, pack; also when they 
 precede or follow w at the beginning and end of words, and in its 
 joinings with these stems. 
 
 The general rule to be observed in writing circle vowels is to 
 trace them on the side of stem most convenient for joining to the 
 next character. 
 
20 PERNIN'S UmvERsaL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 After practicing separately upon the vowels and consonants, 
 unite each consonant in turn with the vowels in the manner indi- 
 cated in the following exercise, first covering the printed short- t 
 hand characters with a slip of paper and afterwards comparing t 
 and correcting. ; 
 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 J 
 
 o 
 
 J 
 
 / i 
 
 p I, b , k /, g / , combined singly with vowels \ 
 
 / 
 ah o, aw o, o 0, u ^-, oo, w ( , and uh ^\ 
 
 pah paw po pu poo puh $ 
 
 J J J I ) L \ 
 
 bah baw bo bu boo buh 
 
 ! 
 
 kah kaw ko ku koo kuh J 
 
 J </ c/ / / / : 
 
 J J J I J L 
 
 gah gaw go gu goo guh < 
 
 / c\ 
 
 ahp awp op up oop uhp ' 
 
 111 f ) : 
 
 ahb awb 6b ub oob uhb \ 
 
 i i i ^ ( ~\\ 
 
 ahk awk ok uk ook uhk j 
 
 9 p p ^ /* ~") ' 
 
 ahg awg 6g ug oog uhg 1 
 
r 
 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL 
 
 PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ' 
 
 21 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 Vowel 
 
 sounds united with 
 
 p 1, b , k/ 
 
 g x 
 
 
 in words. 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 pa 
 
 pap 
 
 bag 
 
 cap 
 
 
 p ah 
 
 p ah p 
 
 b ah g 
 
 k ah p 
 
 j 
 
 J 
 
 i 
 
 J. 
 
 -( 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 paw 
 
 pop 
 
 caw 
 
 bog 
 
 
 p aw 
 
 p aw p 
 
 k aw 
 
 b aw g 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 d 
 
 c/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Poe 
 
 Pope 
 
 poke 
 
 cope 
 
 I 
 
 po 
 
 pop 
 
 po k 
 
 k 6 p 
 
 I 
 
 d 
 
 4 
 
 > 
 
 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 coo 
 
 boo 
 
 coop 
 
 woe 
 
 \ 
 
 k oo 
 
 b oo 
 
 k oo p 
 
 X 
 
 w 6 
 
 \ 
 
 cue 
 
 cube 
 
 f 
 
 pew 
 
 you 
 
 \ 
 
 ku 
 
 kub 
 
 P a 
 
 u 
 
 \ 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 f 
 
 A 
 
 * 
 
 \ 
 
 up 
 
 cup 
 
 cub 
 
 pug 
 
 \ 
 
 uh p 
 
 k uh p 
 
 k uh b 
 
 puhg~ 
 
 \ 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 
 
 } 
 
 \ 
 
 pooh 
 
 gawk 
 
 bob 
 
 cog 
 
 i 
 
 p oo 
 
 g aw k 
 
 b aw b 
 
 I 
 
 k awg 
 
 t 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 /! 
 
 t 
 
 f 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 t 
 
 j 
 
 
 <H 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
I 
 
 22 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPH*. 
 
 .T 
 
 
 go 
 
 balk 
 
 wag 
 
 walk 
 
 | 
 
 
 go 
 
 b aw k 
 
 w ah g 
 
 w aw k 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 J 
 
 Jb 
 
 / ' 
 
 f 
 
 F 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 cocoa 
 
 papa 
 
 gew sraw 
 
 Cuba 
 
 t 
 
 
 k 6k5 
 
 p aw p aw 
 
 g u g aw 
 
 k u b all 
 
 { 
 
 
 y 
 
 i 
 
 y 
 
 \ 
 
 > 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 \ 
 
 gag 
 
 cap 
 
 cab 
 
 coke 
 
 i 
 
 * 
 
 \ 
 
 4 
 
 gahg 
 
 k ah p 
 
 kahb 
 
 kok 
 
 
 1 
 
 / 
 
 < 
 
 \ 
 
 / 
 
 > 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 An, aw, 6; 
 
 represent not only 
 
 these letters, but other combina- 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 tfons having 
 
 the same sounds, 
 
 as in laugh 1 ahf, 
 
 though th i>, 
 
 
 
 ought aw t ; 
 
 the 'short a, as in at, is represented by 
 
 ah, and the 
 
 
 
 short o, as in 
 
 lot, by aw. 
 
 
 
 t 
 t 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 j 
 
 READING EESSON I. 
 
 t 
 
 ! 
 
 f > 
 
 f >9 9 
 
 f:f/ 
 
 { / 
 
 t 
 t 
 
 
 
 )) 
 
 J J 
 
 / ' / 
 
 fn 
 
 ^ c/ 
 
 t 
 
 * 
 
 I 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 t 
 
 5 
 
 / / 
 
 / y / 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 | 
 
 C/ (J 
 
 J ( l 
 
 ^ \ f 
 
 L 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 d 
 
 / 1 
 
 / 
 
 \ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 WRITING 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 Cap, pack, cope, poke, ope, oak, cab, cob, 
 
 cog, gap, 
 
 | 
 
 | 
 
 back, balk, bog, beau, go, 
 
 woe, walk, wag, pew, cue, 
 
 
 j caw, co, coo, gew-gaw, cup 
 
 , up, pug, cube, bug, Cnba. 
 
 ! 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 23 
 
 INSTRUCTION FOR LESSON II. 
 
 ADDITIONAL CONSONANT SIGNS : t , d , f \ , v N^ 
 
 r /, 1 / , h . , th 
 
 Tnud d are horizontals, traced from left to right. .Fand v are 
 obliques traced downward from left to right. H, an aspirate 
 sound, is represented by a dot, but when h occurs in the middle of 
 a word, the dot is omitted. Th is represented by the t sign with 
 the h dot above it. When final r follows s or another r, it is made 
 with a backward movement to insure greater legibility. As r is 
 one of the most frequently occurring consonants, great brevity 
 may be secured by omitting it generally after circle vowels, the 
 omission bein^ shown by reversing the position the vowel would 
 naturally occupy. (See page 25.) The r sign must be supplied, 
 however, between two circle vowels, and occasionally at other 
 times, wherever uncertainty might result from its omission. When 
 I follows r, a slight tick separates the two signs. 
 
 Trace the circle vowels below the horizontals t, d, ih, at the begin- 
 ning of words, and abnve at the ending of words, as in odd. dough. 
 Trace them inside of curved signs on beginning and ending word?, 
 as in ash, so. 
 
 Trace them to the right of up strokes I, r, on beginning words, 
 and to the left on ending as in all. row. Trace them to the left of 
 /, v, on beginning words, and to the left on ending, as in of; foe. 
 (For illustrations of above rules, see page 25.) The position of the 
 circle vowels in the middle of words depends on the sign preceding 
 or following, and is governed by convenience in avoiding angles 
 and awkward joinings. Angles are a detriment to speed, and 
 may be largely avoided by the variable positions allowed these 
 circle vowels. 
 
 When an intermediate sound occurs, having no distinct repre- 
 sentation of its own, the sign which approximates the most closely 
 to it is employed; thus, uh is used for oo in fot, and for u in put; 
 oo is used for u in rude. See article on "Phonetic Spelling," 
 
 he article a is represented by the ah sign; the by the I sign; 
 and, an by the an sign. Proper names are underscored. 1 he 
 period mark is indicated by an oblique cross X. (For other punc- 
 tuation marks, see page 140 ) 
 
 Position not being employed in the Pernin phonography, ruled 
 lines are not a necessity. The learner, however, will rind them 
 useful in enabling him to write the characters in better proportion. 
 To observe lineality, initial horizontals and up strokes should 
 begin on line, initial curves and down strokes should rest on line, 
 the remainder of the word assuming the position it would natu- 
 rally follow. Initial vowels and combinations are joined to 
 stems so as to retain above positions. When the vowels and com- 
 binations are written alone they rest on line. 
 
24 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 t as in tall taught tow too 
 
 t aw 1 t aw t to t oo 
 
 ./ ^ _o 7 
 
 d - as in odd dough do due 
 
 aw d do d oo d u 
 
 f \ as in fat fall fool fur 
 
 f ah t f aw 1 f oo 1 f uh r 
 
 v 
 
 as in vat of view cover 
 
 v ah t aw v v u k uh v r 
 
 V \ \ 
 
 r (up) / as in are rob cur jour 
 
 ah r r aw b k uh r u r 
 
 / f t ^ 
 
 1 (up) X as in lad load lure love 
 
 1 ah d 1 o d 1 u r 1 uh v 
 
 k . th .5. as in hat that though who 
 h ah t th ah t th o h oo 
 
 -/ 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 25 
 
 READING EXERCISE II. 
 
 X 
 
 \ 
 
 o\ 
 
 K 
 
 V) 
 
 V 
 
 <\ - 
 
 -a 
 
 v -f, 
 ^1 
 
 - 
 
 I 
 
 < c/ 7 - -<f 
 
 
 r - 
 
i 
 
 I 
 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE II. 
 
 lap 
 1 ah p 
 
 taught 
 t aw t 
 
 dull 
 duhl 
 
 fault 
 f aw It 
 
 cure 
 k u, r 
 
 rap 
 r ah p 
 
 fort 
 fort 
 
 over 
 d v r 
 
 cough 
 k aw f 
 
 Robert 
 r aw b r t 
 
 rowed tore 
 
 rod tor 
 
 waft boat 
 w ah f t b 6 t 
 
 burr cove 
 
 b uh r k 6 v 
 
 bad 
 b ah d 
 
 Hold the forti 
 
 talk 
 t aw k 
 
 hold 
 hold 
 
 rover 
 r 6 v r 
 
 laugh 
 lahf 
 
 poor 
 p oo r 
 
 caught 
 k aw t 
 
 water 
 w % aw t r 
 
 bureau 
 b u r 6 
 
 tube 
 tub 
 
 cloak 
 klok 
 
 ought 
 aw t 
 
 furl 
 f uh r 1 
 
 flag 
 f 1 ah g 
 
 four 
 f 6 r 
 
 grow 
 gro 
 
 wore 
 w 6 r 
 
 upper 
 uh p r 
 
 daughter 
 d aw t r 
 
 flat 
 f 1 ah t 
 
 gull 
 g uh 1 
 
 call 
 k aw 1 
 
 curl 
 
 k uh r 1 
 
 door 
 dor 
 
 wall 
 
 w aw 1 
 
 bald 
 b aw 1 d 
 
 rubber 
 r uh b r 
 
 gold daughter bought 
 
 gold d aw t r b aw t 
 
 Furl the flag.. Robert rowed the 
 boat. The cove of Cork. The doctor cured Clara 
 of a bad cough. The old black cat caught a fat rat. 
 Robert broke the oar of the boat. A lode of pure 
 gold ore. Draw a barrel of cold water. Go to the 
 hall at four o'clock. A lad rode to the fort. Load 
 the car with coal. The daughter of the orator \vrote 
 a book. The brook flowed over the rock. Paul 
 taught the parrot to talk. Papa bought a rubber 
 coat for "Walter. Ruth, go to the lot. 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 \ 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 j 
 
 I 
 
9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 27 i 
 
 INSTRUCTION FOR LESSON III. 
 
 a c , e \j , e , i 3 , i / , ow 0, oi <j> 
 
 The present lesson consists of five additional vowel signs and ' 
 
 the diphthongs oi, ow. + 
 
 a e e i, are formed of small half circles traced in different \ 
 
 directions. ' 
 
 a is always written with a motion to the left Initial a is traced ' 
 
 to the right of stems p, b, k, g, f, v, I, r, s, sh, ch, m, n, ng ; and i 
 
 written abore the horizontals t, th, d, opening to the right. Final i 
 
 a is traced to the left of stems p, b, k, g, f, v. I, r, s, sh, ch, m, n, $ 
 
 ng, w; and above the horizontals t, th, d, opening to the left. (For J 
 
 illustration, see page 28.) In the middle of words d is traced in ] 
 
 the most convenient manner to avoid angles, the motion to the left j| 
 
 being always observed. Short t is traced downward, the opening i 
 
 facing the left. This being an unaccented vowel sign, it may fre- \ 
 
 quently be omitted when the sound is not essential to the correct t 
 
 rendering of the word, e e are traced horizontally from left to i 
 
 right in reverse positions, e opening upwards and e downwards. J 
 
 When the syllable hi which e occurs is not accented, the sign is i 
 
 sometimes omitted in order to avoid angles, e being an uuac- t 
 
 cented vowel is also frequently omitted, and usually so before final j 
 
 I, r, or, if represented before these characters, only half the sign or i 
 
 a tick is used. ' 
 
 The long I sign is written almost like the printed character of J 
 
 the same name, except that it is formed by a single stroke of the | 
 
 pen. This sign is always traced down from right to left, except || 
 
 where it precedes or follows k, g, when it is written from left to i 
 
 right. An exception is here made when it comes between I, r and 
 
 k, g. At such times it takes its natural position, as it is then quite J 
 legible and more quickly written. 
 
 Long i and ? are of equal length, but traced in opposite direc- \ 
 
 tions. L should be made twice as long as r, and of equal length i 
 with k, p, etc. 
 
 The diphthong ow follows the same rule in its junction with the j 
 
 consonants as do the vowel circles ah, aw, o; oi should be reversed i 
 
 whenever an angle may be avoided by so doing. \ 
 
 F, as a vowel, is represented by the long or short i, according j 
 to the sound. When y final has the sound of short i, and is pre- 
 
 ceded by a down stroke, it takes the same form as e to avoid { 
 
 angles. In monosyllables or accented syllables y has the long j 
 
 sound of I; in unaccented syllables the short sound, thus: ci"y, \ 
 
 kri; try, tri; tying, tiing; lady, ladl; duty, dutt. As J 
 
 a consonant, y is represented by the long e, which gives an approx- i 
 
 imate sound, thus: yes, e e a; yield, eeld; yet, let; yard, $ 
 ; yacht, e aw t. 
 
t 28 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 , 
 
 1 
 
 READING EXERCISE III. 
 
 s> 
 
 
 V 
 
 V- 
 
 J J J 
 
 V 
 
 V- 
 
 L- U 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 "% 
 
 29 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE III. 
 On the vowels , e, e, 1, 1, and the Diphthongs oi, ow. 
 
 
 
 
 LONG A. 
 
 
 
 
 ape 
 a p 
 
 ache ague 
 a k a g u 
 
 ave 
 a v 
 
 ale 
 al 
 
 air 
 a r 
 
 away 
 ah w 
 
 gay cape paper 
 a g a k a p p a p r 
 
 Pay 
 p a 
 
 bay 
 b a 
 
 eight 
 a t 
 
 aid 
 a d 
 
 fade 
 fad 
 
 fate 
 fat 
 
 late 
 1 at 
 
 rate 
 rat 
 
 date 
 d a t 
 
 tail 
 t a 1 
 
 tare dare pear fair 
 tar d a r par far 
 
 rail 
 r al 
 
 freight gave 
 f r a t g a v 
 
 rave 
 
 trade 
 
 dale 
 
 faith 
 
 hate 
 
 lay 
 
 lair 
 
 r a v 
 
 trad 
 
 d al 
 
 f ath 
 
 h at 
 
 la 
 
 1 a r 
 
 gale 
 gal 
 
 lave 
 lav- 
 
 laid 
 lad 
 
 grave 
 g r a v 
 
 pray 
 p r a 
 
 babe 
 b a b 
 
 rare 
 r a r 
 
 cake 
 k a k 
 
 take 
 t a k 
 
 bear 
 bar 
 
 bare 
 bar 
 
 Dave 
 
 d a v 
 
 ray 
 r a 
 
 opaque 
 o p a k 
 
 rake 
 r a k 
 
 flake 
 f 1 ak 
 
 grate 
 g r a t 
 
 lake crape cradle 
 1 a k krapkradl 
 
 plague 
 plag 
 
 
 
 
 LONG E. 
 
 
 
 
 eat 
 e t 
 
 v~~~ 
 
 lead 
 led 
 
 feed 
 fed 
 
 feet 
 f e t 
 
 peep 
 pep 
 
 feel 
 f el 
 
 beat 
 b e t 
 
o 
 
 30 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE III Continued. 
 
 7 / 
 
 /\ 
 
 IT 
 
 L 
 
 L 
 
 SENTENCES. 
 
 V 
 
 >- "^ f 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 - -<. 
 
 31 
 
 beet 
 
 thief 
 
 leaf leave tree league 
 
 Peter 
 
 bet 
 
 th ef 
 
 1 e f lev t r e leg 
 
 p e t r 
 
 treat 
 
 free 
 
 glee deep reap reel 
 
 teeth 
 
 tret 
 
 f r e 
 
 gle d e p rep r e 1 
 
 t e th 
 
 bead 
 
 bleak 
 
 tear fear veer leer 
 
 gear 
 
 bed 
 
 blek 
 
 t e r f e r v e r' 1 e r 
 
 g el- 
 
 peer 
 
 rear 
 
 peak keep fee tea 
 
 beak 
 
 per 
 
 r e r 
 
 pek k e p f e t e 
 
 bek 
 
 keel 
 
 leap 
 
 leak heat heed hear 
 
 lea 
 
 kel 
 
 1 e p 
 
 1 e k h e t h e d her 
 
 le 
 
 heath 
 
 heal 
 
 greet reef we weep 
 
 pea 
 
 h e th 
 
 h el 
 
 gret r e f we wep 
 
 pe 
 
 grieve 
 
 deal 
 
 feel veal eel 
 
 
 g r e v del 
 
 f e 1 v el el 
 
 
 
 
 SHORT E. 
 
 
 led 
 
 fed 
 
 pet bet theft 
 
 left 
 
 1 ed 
 
 fed 
 
 pet bet theft 
 
 left 
 
 bereft 
 
 ebb 
 
 echo leg fret 
 
 depth 
 
 be re 
 
 ft eb 
 
 eko leg fret d 
 
 e p th 
 
 rep 
 
 bed 
 
 terror ferret peck 
 
 tell 
 
 rep 
 
 bed 
 
 terr feret pek 
 
 t e 1 
 
 wreck 
 
 egg 
 
 wept fled fleck 
 
 her 
 
 r e k 
 
 eg 
 
 wept fled flek 
 
 her 
 
 let 
 
 letter 
 
 dealt felt pelt Ella 
 
 were 
 
 1 et 
 
 1 e t r 
 
 delt felt pelt el ah 
 
 w e r 
 ~~~~/i 
 
9" 
 
 32 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 SENTENCES. 
 
 X .w 
 
 
 -rf 7 
 
 T of 7 
 
 7 
 
 -\--f\ 
 
 - 1 
 
 p <2 
 
 XV. <f 
 
 y 
 
 L_ V 
 
 -7 
 
 X\ 
 
 
 / - - -f \ 
 
V* - 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 33 
 
 SHOKT i. 
 
 it fit lid pit fib 
 
 bid 
 
 bidder 
 
 it f i 
 
 t li 
 
 d pi 
 
 t fib 
 
 bid 
 
 b i d r 
 
 lift 
 
 fritter 
 
 dittj 
 
 pillar 
 
 till 
 
 give 
 
 lift 
 
 f r i t r 
 
 dit 
 
 i p i 1 r 
 
 til 
 
 <r i v 
 
 e * 
 
 dill 
 
 fill 
 
 lily 
 
 dig 
 
 tip 
 
 dipper 
 
 dil 
 
 f il 
 
 mi 
 
 dig 
 
 tip 
 
 d i p r 
 
 pithy 
 
 Harry 
 
 folly did 
 
 billet 
 
 cliff 
 
 p i th i 
 
 h ah r 
 
 i f au 
 
 M did 
 
 b i 1 e t 
 
 klif 
 
 rill 
 
 flit 
 
 bitter 
 
 brittle 
 
 with 
 
 will 
 
 r i 1 f 
 
 lit 
 
 bitr 
 
 britl 
 
 w i th 
 
 w i i 
 
 ditto 
 
 kill 
 
 
 
 
 
 d i t 6 
 
 kil 
 
 LONG i. 
 
 
 pile 
 
 aisle 
 
 fight 
 
 right 
 
 trite 
 
 dire 
 
 pll 
 
 lie 
 
 fit 
 
 rl t 
 
 t r I t 
 
 d I r 
 
 lyre 
 
 tight 
 
 rite 
 
 bite 
 
 Ida 
 
 Fido 
 
 lir 
 
 ti t 
 
 r I t 
 
 b I t 
 
 I d ah 
 
 f ido 
 
 light 
 
 kite 
 
 fire 
 
 by file 
 
 bile 
 
 tiber 
 
 lit 
 
 k I t 
 
 fir 
 
 bl f II 
 
 bil 
 
 t I b r 
 
 tithe 
 
 dive 
 
 pike 
 
 like 
 
 bide 
 
 tire 
 
 1 1 th 
 
 d I v 
 
 p I k 
 
 Ilk 
 
 bid 
 
 t Ir 
 
 pirate 
 p I r ah 
 
 tile 
 t til 
 
 wipe 
 w I p 
 
 hire 
 h i r 
 
 why 
 h oo I ! 
 
1 
 
 34 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 DIPHTHONGS oi, ow. 
 
 
 toy 
 
 coy 
 
 avoid 
 
 oil 
 
 boy 
 
 boil 
 
 i 
 
 t oi 
 
 k oi 
 
 ah v oi d 
 
 oil 
 
 b oi 
 
 boil 
 
 1 
 
 cowl 
 
 row 
 
 owl 
 
 fowl 
 
 howl 
 
 loud 
 
 
 k owl 
 
 r ow 
 
 ow 1 
 
 f ow 1 
 
 h ow 1 
 
 1 ow d 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 about 
 
 doubt 
 
 pout 
 
 allow 
 
 loiter 
 
 toiler 
 
 ah b ow t d ow t p ow t ah 1 ow 1 oi t r t oi 1 r 
 
 I 
 
 SHORT SENTENCES. 
 
 Love God. Fly all folly. Look well before you 
 J leap. "Why do you weep ? That bad boy hit the owl 
 
 j with the towel. He rode away at early day. Give 
 
 I 
 
 j the key of the door to the waiter. Get the doctor a 
 
 \ cup of black tea. "What folly for David to go to the 
 ! top of the cliff. The editor gave a paper daily to the 
 I people. Lave the top of the head with cold water; it 
 will allay the fever. Did the cap fit the little fellow ? 
 Claude read very well. The boy walked a league. 
 The babe laughed aloud. Tell Peter to feed the cow. 
 Harry feared the boat would veer to the left. A let- 
 ter for Kate. A red leaf fell at the foot of the oak. 
 The tree grew at the top of the hill. Ella picked a 
 white water-lilv at the lake. 
 
PEKNIN'S UNIVEHSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 35 
 
 INSTRUCTION FOR LESSON IV. 
 
 The sounds of s, z, are so nearly alike, and the difference so 
 easily determined by the context, that but one sign is needed for 
 both in actual practice. Should any case arise, however, where 
 illegibility might result, the respective signs given in the alphabet 
 should be employed. This rule also hoids good with the sh zh, j 
 ch signs. 
 
 Sz,shz7i,j ch, are horizontal curves traced from left to right, 
 in the manner indicated on page 36. M, n, are half circles writ- 
 ten downward, the concave of m facing the right and the con- 
 cave of n the left. Care should be taken in making the m sign 
 a distinct half circle, so as not to confuse it with the half- 
 ellipse sign of oo w. Ng ing, is a larger half circle written in the 
 same manner as re. 
 
 Write the circle vowels and diphthong ow outside of sh zh, j ch, 
 when followed by p, b, k, g, m, and inside these curves when fol- 
 lowed by all other signs. Write the circle vowels and diphthong 
 ow inside the curve of m when followed by p, b, k, g,f, v, a, z, m, 
 and outside when followed by the other consonant signs. Write 
 them inside of in all cases, except when followed by sh, ch. 
 
 Circle vowels and ow are always written inside curve signs at 
 the beginning and ending of words. 
 
 The sound of * is a combination of the sounds k s, and is so 
 written, as in lax, tax, etc. 
 
36 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 LESSON IV. 
 
 Remainder of the alphabet, s z, sh zh, j ch, m, n, ng. 
 
 s, z \_y as in seal easy pease zither 
 
 s e 1 e s i pez zithr 
 
 / j ^^ 
 
 sh, zh /"^ as in shall rash azure erasure 
 
 sh ah 1 r ah sh a zh r era zli r 
 
 j ch /*TN as in jke choose age teach 
 j 6 k ch oo z a j t e ch 
 
 m C as in me more mad major 
 
 me m 6 r m ah d in a j r 
 
 c. C- 
 
 n y as in know tone nay need 
 
 no ton na ned 
 
 ng y as in sing king fling long 
 
 s ng k ng f 1 ng 1 aw ng 
 
 In joining the n# zn^ sign to the preceding consonant, it is 
 sometimes necessary to make a slight separating mark for the 
 sake of legibility. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 4 A 
 
 V 
 
 BEADING EXERCISE IV. 
 
 c 
 
 y 
 
 Cx 
 
 SENTENCES. 
 
 
 -r 
 
 < 
 
r 
 
 [ 38 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 -c 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE IV. 
 
 show 
 sh o 
 
 she 
 sh e 
 
 sing 
 s ng. 1 
 
 leisure 
 e zh r 
 
 pleasure 
 pie zh r 
 
 sword 
 s 6 r d 
 
 make 
 m a k 
 
 might 
 m 1 1 
 
 moan 
 m o n 
 
 mind 
 m I n d 
 
 miser 
 
 milk 
 
 midget 
 
 middle 
 
 dime 
 
 m I z r 
 
 milk 
 
 m i j e t 
 
 m i d 1 
 
 dim 
 
 mellow 
 
 mean 
 
 meat 
 
 mate 
 
 madam 
 
 m e i 6 
 
 men 
 
 met 
 
 in ii t m ah d in 
 
 may 
 m a 
 
 size 
 
 S 1 Z 
 
 pitcher 
 p i ch r 
 
 nose 
 n o z 
 
 moss 
 m aw s 
 
 measure 
 m e zh r 
 
 sadly 
 s ah d 1 
 
 oppose 
 i aw p o s 
 
 match 
 m ah ch 
 
 watch 
 w aw ch 
 
 catch 
 k ah ch 
 
 sweep 
 s oo e p 
 
 sweet 
 s oo e t 
 
 sweat 
 
 s oo e t s 
 
 swash 
 oo aw sh 
 
 assuage wax share 
 ah s oo a j w ah ks sh a r 
 
 shield 
 sh e 1 d 
 
 reach 
 r e ch 
 
 leach 
 1 e ch 
 
 long 
 1 aw ng 
 
 lurch 
 1 uh r ch 
 
 leash 
 1 e sh 
 
 teaches 
 t e ch s 
 
 six 
 s i ks 
 
 cheap 
 ch e p 
 
 knave mail knell 
 n a v mal nel 
 
 knoll 
 n o 1 
 
o 9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 39 
 
 SENTENCES. 
 
 The king sang a song. He who has no business is 
 not happy. After life's fitful fever he sleeps well. 
 Health gives zest to every pleasure. He bore his 
 heart as high as his head. The shades of night were 
 falling fast. Never be cast down by trifles. Make 
 haste slowly. Years do not make sages. Be just and 
 fear nothing. Mourn not for the past it returns no 
 more. Yesterday is as to-morrow in the forever. You 
 may yet yearn to yield up your yacht. The zeal of 
 the zealot was the cause of her taking a zig-zag 
 course. Vainly they sought to assuage his sorrow. 
 The idle knave knew that the knell was heard at the 
 knotty knoll. Let the dead past bury its dead. 'Tis 
 late before the brave despair. He that dies pays all 
 debts. The place of charity, like that of God, is 
 everywhere. They talk best who have the least to say. 
 Sorrows are our best teachers. Display no false colors. 
 Look at those you are talking to ; never at those you 
 are talking of. The owl makes a loud noise in the 
 woods at night. 
 
 This and subsequent Writing Exercises contain additional matter 
 to that given in Reading Exercises, in order to test the student's 
 knowledge of each lesson. The balance of the Writing Exercises 
 may be corrected by the teacher, or by mail, if lessons are taken 
 in that way. 
 
 When rr or tt follow each other in the the body of a word, they 
 are separated by a slight tick. 
 
 Wherever combined consonants occur, in words, they are written 
 as given in List of Combined Consonants on page 18. 
 
40 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 LESSON V. 
 
 Instruction on the Use of the Combination Signs. 
 
 AN, EN IN, ON TIN, AM, EM IM, OM UM. 
 
 ^ v r C ^ j 
 These combinations are employed whenever n and 
 ra are preceded by the short vowels a, e, i, o, u, but 
 not when preceded by the long vowels a, e, i, o, u. 
 
 In the latter case the two signs are written separately. 
 
 \ \ . x, 
 
 For instance, fane is written A, fan ), rain J , 
 
 ran 4, pain <|, pan J, yarn \, van \, dim (^ , 
 
 am f , lame ^f , \ainb ^ , same ^~^ , Sam ^~Y, etc. 
 
 AN y is a quarter of a small circle traced down 
 from right to left, the opening facing the left, as 
 in pan, p an J , sandal, s an d 1 v_ < __/, pander, 
 
 p an 
 
 EN IN V is a quarter of a small circle traced down 
 from left to right, the opening facing the right, &spen, 
 p en I , lend, 1 en d /* - , open, o p en 
 
 ON UN r is & quarter of a small circle traced 
 up from left to right, opening to the right, thus : 
 upon, u p on N \_, fondle, f on d 1 V /, done, 
 & un __ /, sun, s un ^ _ /", fun, f wn \/- 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHT. 41 
 
 AM /", EM IM \ OM UM_y, are written in reverse 
 positions to those of an _/, en, in ^, on, un /, thus: 
 ample, am p 1 {/ , Emma, em ah ~d , humble, um b 1 
 
 The combinations should be about one-half the 
 length of the short signs p, k, etc. 
 
 As in the majority of words ending in on, the last 
 combination is pronounced un, it is not necessary to 
 make a distinction between these two combinations. 
 The distinction between en in, em im, om um, is so 
 slight, that the one sign for each pair is sufficient. The 
 nasal ng is not separated to form a combination of the 
 n with any short vowel which may precede it, except in 
 the case of short u (uJi), when, for the sake of brevity it 
 
 * ^*N V S3* 
 
 may be done. Thus: hang, h ah ng J, sing, sing J 
 
 ^ SI i/7 , *7 
 
 sung, sun g^ -^ , young, e un g / , tongue, t un g / 
 
 Where double consonants occur, but one of them is 
 written ; as, mammon, m am on ; tanner, t an r, etc. 
 
42 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE V. 
 
 on un 
 
 V 
 
PEHXIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 48 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE V. 
 
 AN, as in : 
 
 Land, sand, fan, fancy, Fanny, fantasy, fanatic, 
 can, man, candy, pander, gander, pan, pansy, lance, 
 Roman, ran, errand, dance, tan, tanned, tanner, stand, 
 van, vanity, began, pean, chance, chancery, jangle, 
 than, foreman, banter. 
 
 EN IN, as in : 
 
 Lend, send, fence, men, fen, pen, pencil, open, 
 repent, again, against, relent, scent, defend, revenge, 
 even, silent, tenant, mend, then, enter, hinder, attend, 
 happen, thinks, tinkle, intend, incline, intone, sin, 
 since, intense, tender, dinner, vintage, finish, gin, 
 gentle, gender, tin, tinner, when, enslave, into. 
 
 ON UN, as in : 
 
 Gone, done, son, fun, funny, selection, phonetic, 
 upon, Sunday, Monday, bwndle, fwnd, funnel, none, 
 London, bond, million, nation, notion, coronets, once, 
 -under, understand, onset, -unable, unmanly, wntie, 
 -unbought, unctuous, -unfit, enfold, -unhappy, ?^nto, 
 Mormon, hunt, Imnter, swng, Imng, flung, young, 
 rung, tongue. 
 
 AM, as in : 
 
 Am, Sam, ramble, trample, lamb, sample, tamper, 
 vampire, fawish, lamp, clamp, champion, chamois, 
 mammon, mammoth, pa?nphlet, ample, camel, ham- 
 per, sha?nble, stamp, stammer, jam-, camp, Hamlet, 
 pream-ble, amputate, pamper, ambition, ambulance. 
 
 6~ ~~~- 
 
44 
 
 PEHNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE V Continued. 
 
 't 
 
 Ottl 
 
 6 
 
 T 
 
 > v "> / 
 
 ' V 
 
 L 
 
 A 
 
 / 
 
 IA 
 
~~ 9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY, 45 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE V Continued. 
 
 EM IM, as in : 
 
 .Emblem, ember, embers, embody, eminent, empire, 
 resemble, pimple, simple, dimple, gimlet, m'mble, 
 whimper, simper, limbo, thimble^ brim, grimly, tram, 
 limJ, rim, stem, symbol, poem, tempest, him, them, 
 timid, dim, glimmer, grim, Emmet. 
 
 OM UM, as in : 
 
 Po?ftp, Pompey, bomJ, gwm, dumb, some, come, 
 rum, -rumble, fumble, thwm, drum, welcome, income, 
 sum, chum, Tom, atom, plwm, column, humble, 
 Iwmber, 1mm, plwmraer, pummel, handsome, mumps, 
 summer, clumsy, comfort, numb, st-wmp, stumble, 
 jumble, grum, grwmble, ccwzpany, comet, compete. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Anna, manna, band, banish, banjo, anchor, angle, 
 antler, grant, prance, branch, alliance, trance, annex, 
 essence, innocence, linger, attend, urgent, inner, 
 entrance, entrap, entreat, invite, engrave, pensive, 
 infuse, instant, any, penny, many, menace, pin, pinch, 
 standard, banana, pink, onion, ponder, bondage, 
 ebony, deacon, lesson, pension, tension, action, pinion, 
 money, astonish, undone, dunce, unbend, unclasp, 
 enamel, gamble, damper, encamp, scamper, impish, 
 impart, import, impress, impulse, impute, embellish, 
 emanate, empty, empanel, employ, impudent, embrace, 
 tremble, timber, hymn, omnibus, umber, umbrella, 
 umpire, plump, pump, crumble, tumble, number. 
 
 6. ~ 
 
46 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ALPHABETIC WOKD SIGNS. 
 
 at o 
 all o 
 
 out, how 
 owing 
 who f 
 
 of V. 
 
 you fr 
 
 we 4 
 
 is D 
 
 his *~> 
 
 one /" 
 
 when v went V 
 
 in \ 
 
 on / 
 
 only C* 
 
 put | 
 
 be, but 
 
 could, quite / 
 
 good, go (ago, phrased) /... 
 
 the, to (it, phrased) - 
 
 do (would, phrased) - 
 fore, for, full \ 
 very \ 
 
 less (will, phrased) / 
 railway and sign of repe- 
 tition >x 
 so, such ^^ 
 
 soon, some v, / 
 
 should, sure /^~^\ i 
 which, just /^ 
 judge, church ^T^ 
 much, more, meant (^ 
 no, know, not ") 
 
 knowing, known J 
 
 yet, yes ^ 
 answer ^ 
 question / 
 agent c 
 error ^ 
 
 The short forms of writing simple words of frequent occurrence, 
 as given above, may be used in note taking. These signs are not 
 arbitrary, the characters representing the most important sound in 
 the word. Some of the simplest words may also be joined with 
 
 advantage, such as: in-ihe \_ ,for-the v_, of-the \ , to-tlie , 
 
 on-tTie 6-, to-do . , etc., etc. 
 
 When ded or ted occur, 6 may be omitted and a double d or id 
 written, as in succeeded in Reading Exercise VII.'p. 49. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 47 
 
 READING EXERCISE VI. 
 
 \ o 
 
 \ y \ 
 
 6- 
 
48 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE VI. 
 
 On the Use of Combinations and Alphabetic Word 
 Signs. 
 
 Westward the course of empire takes its way. We 
 understand death for the first time when he puts his 
 hand on one that we love. No man can safely speak 
 but he who loves silence. No man can safely com- 
 mand but he who has learned to obey. Passions are 
 likened best to floods and streams ; the shallow mur- 
 mur, but the deep are dumb. Kind hearts are more 
 than coronets, and simple faith than Norman blood. 
 We lose the peace of years when we hunt after the 
 rapture of moments. The three highest titles that can 
 be given to man are those of martyr, hero, saint. 
 How far that little candle throws its beam; so shines 
 a good deed in a naughty world. Blessed are the 
 poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be com- 
 forted. Seest thou a man diligent in his business, he 
 shall stand before kings ; he shall not stand before 
 mean men. It is no honor or profit merely to appear 
 in the arena ; the wreath is for those who contend. 
 There are three kinds of people in the world, the 
 Wills, the Wonts, and the Cants. The first accom- 
 plish everything ; the second oppose everything ; the 
 third fail in everything. 
 
 Nothing fails of its end. Out of sight sinks the stone 
 In the deep sea of time ; but the circles sweep on, 
 
 'Till the low rippled murmurs along the shores run, 
 And the dark and dead waters leap glad in the sun. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 49 
 
 READING EXERCISE VII. 
 
 L v_ \s^ 
 
 ./v' 
 
 k. ./ 
 
 - 10 : \ / 
 
 A 
 
 * Sec p. 66. 
 t See p. 63. 
 
i 50 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGIIAPHT. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE VII. 
 I 
 
 THE Fox AND THE CROW. 
 I 
 
 ' A Crow, having stolen a piece of flesh, perched in 
 
 \ a tree and held it in her beak. A Fox seeing her, 
 j desired to possess himself of the flesh, and by a wily 
 ] stratagem succeeded. " How handsome is the Crow," 
 ' he exclaimed, " in the beauty of her shape, and in the 
 \ fairness of her complexion. O, if her voice were 
 j only equal to her beauty, she would justly be called 
 
 the Queen of Birds ! *' This he said artfully ; but 
 ' the Crow, anxious to refute the reflection cast upon 
 j her voice, set up a loud caw, and dropped the flesh. 
 ! The Fox quickly picked it up, and thus addressed the 
 J Crow : " My good Crow, your voice is well enough, 
 
 but your wit is wanting." 
 
 \ 
 
 THE BRAZIER AND HIS DOG 
 p 
 j A brazier had a little dog, which was a great favor- 
 
 ' ite with his master, and his constant companion. 
 
 j While he hammered away at his metals the dog slept ; 
 
 \ but when, on the other hand, he went to dinner, and 
 
 j began to eat, the dog woke up and wagged his tail, as 
 
 1 if he would ask for a share of his meal. His master 
 
 $ one day, pretending to be angry, said : " You 
 
 wretched little sluggard ! what shall I do to you ? 
 
 j While I am hammering on the anvil, you sleep on the 
 
 I mat ; and when I begin to eat after my toil, you wake 
 
 J up and wag your tail for food. Do you not know 
 
 I that labor is the source of every blessing, and that 
 
 \ none but those who work are entitled to eat ?" 
 
PEUNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 51 
 
 APPENDIX TO PART I. 
 
 This completes the Simple or Literary Style, which 
 may be used by clergymen, authors, physicians, lawyers, 
 and, in fact, by all who desire to save time in taking 
 notes, and who do not care to spend the time necessary 
 to complete the art for verbatim reporting. No special 
 study is required. A knowledge of a Phonographic 
 Alphabet composed of the simplest known forms and 
 representing the sounds of words by these signs the 
 vowels and consonants following each other in the 
 natural order in which they occur, and being inserted 
 without raising the pen, as in longhand is all that is 
 necessary. This gives us a form of writing as legible 
 as ordinary print, while in simplicity of acquirement 
 and brevity of outline, it far surpasses it. Rapid long- 
 hand writers, after years of daily practice, do not 
 exceed 30 words per minute, the average speed being 
 20 words. A week's practice, and even less in some 
 cases, as may be seen by our circulars, will enable the 
 student to attain that speed in the Pernin shorthand. 
 As the Simple Style of this shorthand is fully three 
 times as brief as longhand, its great advantage as a 
 time and labor saver is therefore obvious, and will 
 amply repay the learner for the few hours expended 
 upon its study. 
 
 PHONOGRAPHY SHOULD BE MADE A SCHOOL STUDY. 
 
 Before the introduction of the Pernin shorthand 
 this could not be done, as all other methods, on account 
 of shading, position, memorizing of so many arbitrary 
 contractions, etc., are entirely too difficult for the com- 
 prehension of children. On the contrary, the Pernin 
 6 
 
^ _ O 
 
 52 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 shortliand is so simple and easy of acquisition, that the 
 manner of writing presented in Part I. may be 
 learned by a child of seven. A little boy in this city, 
 ten years old, mastered the Reporting Style and wrote 
 nearly one hundred words per minute, in less than a 
 year, on days he could not attend school on account of 
 unpleasant weather. The simple style could be made 
 of use in various ways in the early days of school life ; 
 in taking notes, writing compositions, etc. ; and as the 
 child advanced in years and knowledge, the reporting 
 method could be gradually introduced, so that by the 
 time he left school or entered college, he would be in 
 possession of an art fitting him either for earning an 
 excellent livelihood, which the ordinary branches taught 
 in schools do not do, or enabling him to take down? 
 word for word, the lectures of his professors in college, 
 and preserving them for future use when recollection 
 has failed. The art is an immense aid,to business in all 
 departments. Every well-equipped business office has 
 now its stenographer and type-writer, and no young man 
 or young woman for it is a branch particularly suited 
 to the quick ear and nimble fingers of the latter, and 
 thousands of women are using it practically all over 
 the country need lack for remunerative employment 
 who is thoroughly proficient in its use. In fine, its 
 advantages as an aid to advancement in business, or as 
 an educator, cannot be over-estimated. In this con- 
 nection, a few quotations from eminent educators on 
 the subject of " Phonography in Schools " may be of 
 interest : 
 
 John Howard Tice, Superintendent of the St. Louis 
 public schools, says: "An education that does not 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 53 
 
 embrace a knowledge of Phonography must be 
 regarded as incomplete and short of the wants of the 
 age, and I would therefore recommend its early intro- 
 duction into the schools as one of the regular branches 
 of study." 
 
 Jno. S. Hart, Principal of the Philadelphia High 
 School, writes : " Former pupils of this school not yet 
 turned of 20 are making more money by phonographic 
 reporting than the principal of the high school, after 
 having given twenty years to his profession." 
 
 Prof. T. C. Bittle, formerly President of Roanoke 
 College, Salem, W. Va., saj r s : " Since comparing the 
 Pernin shorthand with other systems most in use, 
 and practicing it myself in order to teach it to others, 
 I have become thoroughly convinced of its superiority 
 in regard to rapidity of acquisition, phonetic accuracy 
 and legibility, when used for reporting. I have 
 always freely expressed the wish that this method 
 might be generally studied." 
 
 Prof. Agassiz said that phonography had enabled 
 him to do more in one year than he could have done 
 in three without it. As is well known, Charles 
 Dickens used phonography as a means of earning a 
 livelihood until he secured fame and fortune as a 
 writer. Did space permit, innumerable instances 
 might be cited where phonography has proved a step- 
 ping stone to reputation and wealth. Dennis Murphy, 
 the able reporter of the U. S. Senate, learned short- 
 hand when a poor boy, and now earns $25,000 a 
 year through its use, being paid the highest govern- 
 ment salary next to the President. All may not do 
 as well, but to all it offers a sure means of independ- 
 ence. Putting this consideration aside, it is besides a 
 most valuable accomplishment, and its great practical 
 utility should recommend its general adoption into all 
 institutions of learning as a regular study. 
 
PART II. 
 
 PRINCIPLES AND APPLICATION OF THE REPORT- 
 ING STYLE. 
 
 INSTRUCTION FOR LESSON VI. 
 
 The remainder of the instruction in this work is devoted to the 
 method of brief writing, generally termed the Reporting Style, 
 the principles of which are given in Five Lessons, the same as the 
 Simple Style. The student will find the rules brief, explicit and 
 few hi number; he will find the examples copious, fully illustrat- 
 ing every point, so that the whole system may be mastered with 
 the same ease as Part I. 
 
 The difficulty which arises in writing two or more successive con- 
 sonant signs is obviated by the use of characters for combined 
 consonants, as illustrated in the present lesson, and greater brevity 
 secured. 
 
 In using the combined consonants, the unaccented vowels 
 c, i, w/t are frequently suppressed between them, as in supreme, 
 spr e TO, spirit spr 1 1, scourge, scr je, etc., etc. In this as well as 
 in all other cases, however, where ambiguity might result from 
 the omission of a vowel, the student is requested to insert it, 
 and to write each consonant separately instead of combining them. 
 
 TJie may be contracted before consonants and vowel signs for 
 oo, uh and u by a slight dot in the beginning of the next word; 
 before other vowels and combinations, and in phrasing, medially 
 and finally, tlie is represented by the t sign. 
 
 Final *, z and cs may be indicated by making a slight dot on the 
 end of the preceding sign, except when the preceding sign is a 
 circle or half-circle vowel; t and d may be omitted at this stage 
 after n or en. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 55 
 
 LESSON VI. 
 
 Combined Consonants. 
 
 st, sd v^_ (down) as in 
 
 fast V 
 
 str 
 sp 
 
 spr 
 sk 
 skr 
 krs 
 
 gn 
 
 kw 
 
 J 
 
 us iu stream 
 
 as 111 
 
 ^ 
 
 y as in Yisper y Gasper J 
 
 as 111 ash 
 
 as in scveam 
 as in crest 
 
 scare 
 
 acres 
 
 as 
 
 in egress J \\\\\\gers. { 
 
 / 
 
 as in quick ty 
 
 These combinations materially shorten the words in 
 which they occur, and may be employed with advan- 
 tage even by the note-taker who desires to go no fur- 
 ther than the first five lessons or simple style of short- 
 hand. 
 
 The plurals sts, sds, sps, sprs, sks, skrs, krs-s, grs-s may be indi- 
 Ciited in the combined consonants by a dot at the end of the sign. 
 
 Occasional contracted forms are now employed in advance of 
 ins! ruction. Reference may be made to lessons following. 
 
56 
 
 PERHIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE VIII. 
 
 St,sa S" V ^ 
 
 v^> 
 
 ^ y 
 
O ^^.mmm.^-^-^^^^^^^^^.^^.^^-..-..^^^-^^-^-..-..-..-^^-^-^^-^^^^-^'..^.-..-..-^^^^*-..- O 
 
 '< PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 57 
 
 i WRITING EXERCISE VIII. 
 
 J Combined Consonants. 
 
 '< /ST, SD. Still, steel, stale, style, stall, store, stow, 
 
 \ stage, staid, stew, stack, stalk, stagger, stove, taxed, 
 
 { relaxed, guest, encased, crossed, repast, fast, mast, list, 
 
 j nest, jest, fist, feast, test, post, coast, waste, last, 
 
 < cast, cost, best, first, thirst, aghast, burst, abreast, 
 
 ' addressed, stab, stick, stand, staple, star, starry, 
 
 J starch, starve, state, statue, stay, step, staff, stump, 
 
 ; forced, mixed, fasts, fists, vest, toast, toasts, beast, 
 
 ' beasts, infest, jests, rust, rusts. 
 
 i STR. Castor, coaster, impostor, boaster, master, 
 
 J oyster, punster, pester, Nestor, Easter, strap, strive, 
 
 J stray, straight, strain, streak, stream, stratum, straw; 
 
 ] teamster, teamsters, castors, masters, clusters, Easters, 
 
 J duster, dusters, boaster, boasters, jester, jesters, 
 
 } bluster, blusters, songster, songsters, monster, mon- 
 
 j sters, pastor, pastors, minister, ministers. 
 | SP. Space, spice, speech, spin, spend, span, spite, 
 
 I 
 
 speed, spade, spoke, suppose, speak, spake, speck, 
 spike, spider, spender, respire, respite, inspect, 
 aspect, inspire, spout, sponge, sparkle, spell, split, 
 spigot, spine, specter, sparrow, superior, supple, 
 ' spire, sparse. 
 
 J SPR. Spirit, spray, spread, spry, sprite, supreme, 
 J suppress, aspirate, inspirit, jasper, jaspers, whisper, 
 ; whispers, lisper, lispers, vesper, vespers, sprain, 
 i spring, sprang, spur, spurn, spree, sprig, sprout, 
 { sprawl, superb, asperse, spruce. I 
 
58 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE VIII. Continued. 
 
 r 
 
 s* 
 - <r 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 59 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE VIII. Continued. 
 
 SK. Scuffle, school, score, scalp, sky, frisky, 
 Alaska, musk, scale, skill, scald, escape, scoff, scare, 
 disk, disks, risk, risks, desk, desks, ask, asks, flask, 
 flasks, rusk, rusks, tusk, tusks, husk, husks, scamp, 
 landscape, scarlet, scheme, scatter, scarce, scholar, 
 scold, scorn, scot, scout, scum, scuttle. 
 
 SKR. Scrawl, scroll, scratch, scourge, scribble, 
 scrip, scrawny, screech, scrape, scream, screw, scribe, 
 scrub, scurry, inscribe, succor, scramble, asker, askers, 
 whisker, whiskers, beaker, baskers, masker, maskers, 
 husker, huskers, scruple, descry, scrap, scraps, scrim- 
 mage, describe, scrimp. 
 
 KRS. Acres, occurs, crested, Christian, Chris- 
 topher, crescent, lacquers, makers, bakers, takers, 
 fakirs, Shakers, packers, pickers, flickers, jokers, 
 rockers, crackers, talkers, euchers, brokers, Christ- 
 mas, rakers, stalkers, walkers, knockers, mockers, 
 croakers, sacristy, crisp, crispy, crusade. 
 
 GRS. Egress, ogress, ingress, diggers, uegress, 
 tigers, daggers, braggers, staggers, triggers, augers, 
 figures, rigors, gristle, fingers, lingers, hungers, 
 grist, grisly, grizzled, beggars. 
 
 KW, GW. Quick, queer, quack, query, quota, 
 quote, equine, inquire, acquire, cuirass, liquid, equity, 
 quit, quire, quarry, quoth, qualm, sequel, squeal, 
 squash, squeeze, squelch, aquatic, bequeath, linguist, 
 languid, quarrel, quorum, queen, quiz, quietus, quaff, 
 quartz, quell, quaver, quiver, quarter, iniquity, quiet, 
 equip, square, squib, quibbler. 
 
60 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE VIII. Continued. 
 
 SENTENCES 
 
 7 
 
 V :> 
 
 x 
 
 c 
 
 J 
 
 >< 
 
 X - 
 
 ^ 
 
 & 
 
 > 
 
 X 
 
 ^o - 
 
 v X" 
 
 *Seep. i 
 
 1.1 
 
_____-_ y 
 
 PEUNIN'S UNIVERSAL PIIONOGKAPHY. 61 
 
 Sentences on the use of St, Sd, Sir, /Sjp, Spr, /Sk, Skr, !j 
 JSrs, Grs, Kw, Gw. '< 
 
 Theophilus Thistle, the successful thistle sifter, \ 
 thrust three thousand thistles through the thick of his j 
 thumb. Amidst the mists and coldest frosts, with ! 
 barest wrists and stoutest boasts, he thrusts his fists [ 
 against the posts, and still insists he sees the ghosts. { 
 The trusty taskmaster wielded the supple sickle with J 
 much skill and great strength. The sturdy squire 
 sternly spurned the base impostor. The scrawny scrib- 
 bler, at the direst risk of life and limb, sprang quickly 
 to the rescue of the stately scholar from Alaska. The 
 skillful schemer being outwitted at last speedily for- 
 sook the town and went in quest of fresher fields, 
 where he would be unknown. The steed sprang over 
 the stream and struck into a shady path. The skipper 
 scanned the lowering sky with anxious glance. The 
 Speaker of the House won the esteem and respect of 
 all by his quiet dignity. By the use of simple means, 
 the doctor quickly cured the puny infant. The stranger 
 quietly quaffed a glass of sparkling water and left the 
 place. The poor man's fingers stiffen as he lingers ill 
 the cold air. On his way to the mill with a grist, the 
 teamster suddenly came upon an immense grizzly 
 bear. The spry young sprig of the law, with many 
 a quib and much bluster, vainly strove to vanquish 
 his languid opponent. The sparkling beauty of a 
 winter landscape, as seen beneath the splendor of the 
 starry sky, inspired the songster to inscribe an ode to 
 the West. 
 
i 62 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 i 
 
 \ LESSON VII. 
 
 I 
 
 i LIST OF FAMILIAR WORD-SIGNS. 
 
 I 
 
 
 j after ^ 
 
 1 s 
 
 amount L~ 
 
 jj afterwards c \__ 
 
 because I 
 
 $ 1 
 ! about 
 J I 
 
 ' *i 
 
 become { 
 
 | above 
 
 N 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 became L 
 
 j ability | 
 
 J 
 
 besides 1 
 
 i again, against / 
 i another <^_ 
 
 beyond began / 
 
 S 
 
 
 J already cf => 
 
 behind 
 
 \( 
 
 (i 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^ almost (Q 
 
 before 
 
 U 
 
 g always / 
 
 A 
 backward 
 
 ! also e_P 
 
 L. 
 
 p 
 
 
 altogether / 
 
 between 
 
 b 
 
 c, 
 
 business 
 
 among y 
 
 k_y 
 
 
 book 
 
 amanuensis ^ 
 
 
 \ 
 
 came J 
 
 afternoon N 
 
 V 
 
 J 
 
 children / ^/*- 
 
 advertise a 
 
 
 acquaint, acquaintance ^ 
 
 circu instance ^ 
 
 / 
 
 0, 
 
 cover \ 
 
 J advantage \ 
 
 
 J ; 
 
 j acknowledge *\X 
 
 circular ^^/ 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 63 j 
 
 change x^~o 
 
 gave / 
 
 s 
 
 correspondence A 
 
 give, given / 
 
 ! 
 
 catalogue _J 
 
 V 
 
 
 , 
 
 great ^ 
 
 1 
 
 character <ff 
 
 
 
 
 
 gentleman /"~ r ) 
 
 $ 
 
 certainly .^.^S 
 
 
 { 
 
 defer 
 
 general, gentlemen ^~^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 / 
 
 1 
 
 differ, difference \ 
 
 govern, government ( 
 
 
 difficult, difficulty \ 
 
 however < ^ rx \ 
 
 ' 
 
 \ 
 
 hitherto oJ- 
 
 \ 
 
 ever \ 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 herewith i /-^- 
 
 j 
 
 every \ 
 
 
 
 " \ 
 
 into v 
 
 
 everyone \ 
 
 
 i 
 
 V 
 
 impossible "^^ 
 
 
 everywhere \, 
 
 immediate, immediately 
 
 M 
 
 either ^- 
 
 knowledge ~\^ 
 
 
 elsewhere rv /^ 
 
 longhand /) 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 9 
 
 equal J 
 
 lefthand ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 enough S^ 
 
 letter /* 
 
 \ 
 
 early ^ 
 economy, economical 2- 
 
 language y 
 
 \ 
 
 from \, 
 
 meanwhile ^V 
 s 
 
 \ 
 
 further \ / 
 
 must x_y 
 
 \ 
 
 forward \ 
 
 most (Q 
 
 I 
 
v~ " -" - - - 
 64 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 might C 
 
 principle L 
 
 
 member f 
 
 reply /> 
 
 
 < 
 
 report x 
 
 
 moreover v> 
 
 .. 
 
 
 A 
 
 reporter [/ 
 
 
 neither "^ 
 
 N 
 
 righthand '^ 
 
 
 never <f 
 
 recover / 
 
 
 nevertheless < 
 
 \ 
 
 request -^ 
 
 
 \/ 
 near, nearly ^ 
 
 receive, receipt X s - 
 
 > -x 
 
 
 refer ^\ 
 
 
 number Q) 
 
 si 
 
 
 ~\ 
 
 require y 
 
 
 notwithstanding r^ 
 
 
 
 ^- 
 
 remember T 
 
 
 newspaper <Lxj 
 
 stood ^_ 
 
 
 other V_i_ 
 
 same v 2 
 
 
 perhaps 4 
 
 v_y\ 
 several \ 
 
 
 phonography \^ 
 
 sliall ^~"a 
 
 
 possible J, 
 
 shorthand /^^r 
 
 
 peculiar v 
 
 satisfaction v >~ 
 
 s 
 
 prompt U^ 
 
 satisfactory ^~-^~^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 punctual ^ 
 
 this, 'tis 3 
 
 \ 
 
 purpose Ly| 
 
 that - 
 
 
 \ present [/ 
 
 these ^_o 
 
 \ 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 65 
 
 -o 
 | 
 
 those -^O 
 
 what 
 
 
 together 7 
 
 whatever o\ 
 
 ! j 
 
 througli - y 
 
 \ 
 X 
 
 
 
 whoever *v 
 
 
 throughout _J> 
 
 
 
 
 whichever ^^^X 
 
 j 
 
 upon \r 
 
 \ 
 
 J 
 
 until / 
 
 wlienever "^ 
 
 | 
 
 unless / 
 
 wherever ^\ 
 
 
 upward ^ 
 
 wheresoever A_x\ 
 
 | 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 unequal */ 
 
 whosoever C_x\ 
 
 S 
 
 unto / 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 
 wliomsoever / 
 
 5 
 
 
 ^A 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 $ 
 
 woman / 
 
 whatsoever o^-A 
 
 1 
 
 y 
 
 \ 
 
 
 without /^J5 
 
 whichsoever ^~^ /\ 
 
 
 was J 
 
 yesterday v^> a 
 
 j 
 
 whereas /p 
 
 young / 
 
 | 
 
 The S dot may be used to make any word-sign plural, or to add 
 
 1 
 
 S, Z ; and the D sign to indicate the past tense when formed by 
 
 | 
 
 adding d or ed. 
 
 | 
 
 ~^~ 
 
 j 
 
66 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 When words which are represented by alphabetic and familiar 
 word-signs enter into the composition of longer words, these word- 
 signs may be used as a part of the longer words, as forward, 
 unequal, etc. A few examples are here appended : 
 
 Forth, forthwith, verily, sooner, membership, never- 
 
 more, possibility, peculiarity, punctuality, purposely, 
 
 presently, principality, sameness, severally, accountant, 
 
 l^ V- ' ^) ~\ 2, 
 
 fullness, surely, mental, unknown, uncovered, charac- 
 
 > ^ c/ {_.'.* 
 
 terize, greatly, furthermore, gentlemanly, numberless, 
 
 . / X ^ y 
 
 otherwise, goodness, equality, equalize, mostly, 
 
 y y i, i % 
 
 greatness, quality, former, remembrance, reference, 
 forwarding, inability, advertisement, goodness, some- 
 time, surety, forestall, younger, judgment, justly, 
 churchyard, once, answered. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 67 ( 
 
 \ 
 
 OMISSION OF SIGNS. 
 
 The unaccented short vowels, C, I, iik, are omitted before final r ; 
 and generally when following down strokes except m, f, v. 
 
 Tand d, when final, are always omitted after w, and are gener- 
 ally omitted, medially or finally, after I, n, k, p, and before m, f 
 and v. 
 
 O is omitted before th. 
 
 R is omitted, medially, when not included in a combined conso- 
 nant, before/ and v; r is generally omitted after circle vowels, 
 and the omission shown by tracing the vowel in an opposite 
 direction from that indicated in rules for vowels. See Lesson II. 
 
 R is frequently omitted before t, d, m, as in earthly, term, etc. 
 
 READING EXERCISE IX 
 
 Omission of Signs. 
 
 L 
 
 -\ 1 7 
 
 V 
 
 (>> 
 
68 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE IX. ; 
 
 Omission of Signs. $ 
 
 Spilt, bit, fit, sir, pick, satyr; get, net, pet, weather, patter, \ 
 
 father; burr, fur, cur, purr, myrrh; depend, amend, dreadful; | 
 
 advice, world, old; length, strength; therefore, nerve, serve, \ 
 
 curve, swerve; bore, lower, roar, short, chart, flour, farm, nor, ' 
 
 martyr, far, heart, corn, bower, lard, poured, shower. \ 
 
 When two similar consonant signs representing bb, gg, dd, vv, ss, ' 
 
 c?ich, jj, mm, nn, are separated by the short vowels, e, I, uh, the 
 
 vowel is omitted, and a single sign of double length represents ' 
 
 both consonants, thus : bibber ]/ , giggle ^ , did , vivid 
 
 \ C *} \ 
 
 \ , system V^__>~V zest \^_^/ , memory V^y? , ninny g 
 
 When ses, sis or sus precede p, k, the double-length sign is not > 
 
 employed, the final * of the syllable forming a part of the com- 
 
 bined consonant sp or sk. The double-length sign is used, how- J 
 
 ever, before t, d. '. 
 READING EXERCISE X. 
 
 Double-Length Signs. ; 
 
 / it ^ l~ " /*-^ 
 
PEUNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGKAPHY. 69 | 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE X. \ 
 
 
 
 Double-Length /Signs. 
 
 Giggled, prizes, breezes, grasses, masses, crisis, braces, gazes, ? 
 
 deadly, vivacious, deduce, sizzle, access, losses, teases, misses, \ 
 
 scissors, bibber, ninny, memory, mimic, judgeship, memoir, bub- t 
 
 ble, amazes, bib, biblical, vivify, gig, giggle, mummy, mumble, ' 
 
 mumps, judgment, nun, nuncio, vases, seizes. | 
 
 REPETITIONS, WRITING OF NUMBERS, OMISSION OF :! 
 
 DOTS, ETC. \ 
 
 
 
 When a word or phrase is repeated in the same sentence and 
 
 sufficiently close to the first affirmation so as not to be misunder- * 
 
 stood in reading, the repetition may be suppressed, and the sign J 
 
 / substituted in place of the repeated expression, thus: i 
 
 ' 'A place for everytJiing, and everything in its place. " < 
 
 ' / - x. / x \ 
 
 J 
 
 As figures may be written rapidly, no signs are given for them. 
 
 The ordinals, first, second, third, etc., may be written 1, 2, 3, etc.; !< 
 
 and the adverbs, once, twice, thrice, 1, 2, 8. J 
 
 The cipher is represented by the dot, thus : 200. 2 . . ; 3000. 3 ... $ 
 
 When large numbers are to be written however, such as tens or t 
 
 hundreds of thousands, millions, etc., it is better to indicate the ' 
 
 number of thousands or millions by figures and use a correspond- ' 
 
 ing shorthand contraction for thous., mill., etc. ! 
 
 The dots for I, Ji, th and ch are generally omitted from words in \ 
 
 the reporting style; the signs may be as easily distinguished as the !> 
 
 undotted i in longhand, or the unspoken h. They should, how- i- 
 
 ever, be supplied in proper names, and in other cases where legi- \ 
 
 bility demands their use. < 
 
 As a complement to the Double-Length Signs may be added i 
 
 that of joining words together by dropping one sign when the final f 
 
 of the first is a similar or cognate sound to the initial of the second. ; 
 
 This mode of joining words together may be pursued to a large f 
 
 extent with great advantage, as it combines both legibility and J 
 
 rapidity. The following examples are but an illustration of what 5 
 
 may be done in this way: f 
 
 V 
 
70 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE XL 
 
 Joined Words. 
 
 l/^ IA-^ 
 
 i_ 
 
 a- 
 
 <T 
 
t PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 71 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XI. 
 
 Joined Words. 
 
 Scrap-book, grab-bag, np-braid, up-bring, up- 
 borne, with-draw, spend-thrift, hold-them, liold-tliis, 
 liold-tliat, hold-those, told-them, told-their, told-tliat, 
 lias-said, is-said, said-they, said-their, said-that, is-so, 
 is-sent, is-seen, is-still, is-sad, Iris-sphere, he-is-so, 
 it-is-so, last-day, last-sad, last-still, last-sigh, last- 
 summer, had-the, had-they, had-those, had-tliese, 
 had-this, had-that, liad-their, had-done, has -she, has- 
 sorne, has-so, lias-sat, has-still, has-slmt, as-some, 
 as-sad, as-said, as-should, as-shall, as-she, let-this, 
 let-that, let-these, let-those, let-their, let-them, let- 
 down, sit-down, get-down, write-down, short-time, 
 right-time, bad-time, first-time, best-time, bed-time, 
 good-time, lost-time, good-day, bad-day, bright-day, 
 good-deal, bad-deal, with-them, \vith-their, with-that, 
 with-those, with-these, yes-sir, please-sir, please-say, 
 please-send, send-them, which-shall, which-should, 
 her-rosy, or-rather, eat-them, eat-their, write-them, 
 should-they, should-their, should-that, should-these, 
 should-those, should-this, apt-to, ought-to, ought- 
 they, ought-their, ought-that, ought-this, ought-those, 
 ought-these, have-found, are-wrapped, will-live, 
 will-let, will-lose, will-long, fought-them, fonght- 
 their, brought-their, brought-them, bought-this, 
 bought-that, bought-these, bough t-those, were-right, 
 their- right, her-right, are-right, are-wrong, were- 
 wrong, are wrought, silk-cloak, told-this, told-those. 
 
 -9 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE XII. 
 THE DEATH OF LITTLE NELL. 
 
 / 
 
 A 
 
 c 
 
 &~~^> 
 
 I \ 
 
 L ^_ \ 
 
 V 
 
 L^- 
 
 ./v 
 
 J 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 73 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XII. 
 THE DEATH OF LITTLE NELL. 
 
 She was dead. No sleep so beautiful and calm, so free from 
 trace of pain, so fair to look upon. She seemed a creature fresh 
 from the hand of God, and waiting for the breath of life; not one 
 who had lived, and suffered death. Her couch was dressed with 
 here and there some winter berries and green leaves gathered in a 
 spot she had been used to favor. " When I die, put me near 
 something that has loved the light, and had the sky above it 
 always." These were her last words. She was dead; dear, gentle, 
 patient, noble Nell was dead. Her little bird, a poor, slight thing 
 the pressure of a finger would have crushed, was stirring nimbly in 
 its cage, and the strong heart of its child-mistress was mute and 
 motionless forever. Where were the traces of her early cares, her 
 sufferings and fatigues ? All gone. Sorrow was dead, indeed, in 
 her, but peace and perfect happiness were born, imaged in her 
 beauty and repose. The old fireside had smiled upon that same 
 sweet face; it had passed, like a dream, through haunts of misery 
 and care, at the door of the poor schoolmaster on the summer 
 evening, at the still bedside of the dying boy, there had been that 
 same mild, lovely look. So shall we know the angels in their 
 majesty, after death. 
 
 She was dead, and past all help, or need of it. The ancient 
 rooms she had seemed to fill with life, even while her own was 
 waning fast the garden she had tended the eyes she had glad- 
 denedthe noiseless haunts of many a thoughtful hour the paths 
 she had trodden as it were but yesterday could know her 
 nevermore. 
 
 " It is not," said the schoolmaster, as he bent down to kiss her 
 on the cheek, and gave his tears free vent, " It is not on earth that 
 Heaven's justice ends. Think what earth is, compared with the 
 world to which her young spirit has winged its early flight; and say, 
 if one deliberate wish expressed in solemn terms above this bed 
 could call her back to life, which of us would utter it ? " 
 
74 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 PREFIXES. 
 
 As a large number of words commence with the prefixes given 
 in the present lesson, the contracted method of writing them will 
 be of great assistance in acquiring speed. 
 
 CON, COM, CUM, COUN, COG, \, are indicated by the grave 
 accent written from left to right above the sign which fellows. 
 and to the left of it ; thus : 
 conceal, ' commit, cumber, countenance, cognizant. 
 
 CONTRA, CONTRO, CONTRI, COUNTER, \_ , are indicated by a 
 sign composed of the con prefix and a short t sign, written in the 
 con position, thus making it very suggestive of the prefixes for 
 
 which it is employed; thus: 
 
 contract, contrite, control. 
 
 ^7 -- -/ 
 
 Dis, DBS, DEC, _ , are represented by a short dash written im- 
 mediately above the sign following ; thus: 
 
 display, descend, deceit. 
 
 "[? 7s, -^ 
 
 Ex, \ , is represented by an accent similar to that of con, but 
 placed immediately below the sign following instead of above it; thus: 
 example, exhaust, exhort. 
 
 V ^ ^- 
 
 EXTRA, EXTRE, EXTRI, EXTER, s_, are formed of the ex 
 prefix and the t sign, and written in the ex position ; thus: 
 extract, extreme, extricate, external, extirpate. 
 
 / *-f. ^/ ^V M 
 
 ^-/ 
 
 ENTER, INTER, INTRO, INTRTT, V _ , are indicated by en t written 
 parallel with and in close proximity to the beginning of the sign 
 following; thus: 
 
 entertaining, interval, introspect. 
 
 "O 
 
PEKMN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 75 
 
 Mis, MES, , are represented by a short horizontal dash placed 
 in a reverse position to dis, des, immediately under the begin- 
 
 ning of the following sign; thus: 
 
 mistake, message, Messiah. 
 
 ^7 ^ -J 
 
 NOM, NON, NUM. ) This prefix is indicated by placing the 
 n sign close to the remainder of the word; thus: 
 
 nominal, nonsense, numeral. 
 
 V 
 
 MAGNA, MAG.NE, MAGNI, V, are indicated by the m sign, 
 written in close proximity to the remainder of the word ; thus: 
 magnet, magnify. 
 
 POR, PRO, PRU, /, are indicated by an acute accent written 
 from right to left in a reverse position to the con prefix, above and 
 to the right of the next sign; thus: 
 
 protect, portion, proceed. 
 
 MULTI, Q , with the next sign written through the prefix; thus: 
 multiply, multitude. 
 
 SUB, STJR, /, are represented by an acute accent written from 
 right to left, above and to the left of the sign following; thus: 
 subsist, surround. 
 
 SUF, SUG, / , are represented by an acute accent written under 
 and to the right of the next sign following; thus: 
 
 suggest, sufficient. 
 
76 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 TRAN, TRANS, are represented by the t sign written through 
 the sign following; thus: 
 
 translate, transitory, transform. 
 
 Should t or d follow this prefix, it is passed over and the prefix 
 written through the next convenient sign. 
 
 DOUBLE PREFIXES. 
 
 These prefixes are formed by joining two single prefixes together 
 in the order in which they occur. They are also formed by add- 
 ^ ing any of the combinations or vowels to the prefix following. 
 J The learner will find the classification of prefixes of very great 
 i advantage for ready reference. A complete list is appended, 
 4 which will save the student much trouble in compiling for him- 
 j self. By writing them over a number of times they will readily 
 ' fix themselves in the mind, and can be recognized at sight. 
 i Should a hesitancy occur in joining prefixes, which practice may 
 [ not overcome, it is better to write them separately in the order 
 \ in which they occur, or use but one, and unite the other with 
 the remainder of the word. Good sense and judgment must be 
 the learner's guide on such occasions. Joining prefixes together 
 adds much to brevity and increases rapidity if quickty done. 
 But if this brevity and rapidity be again counterbalanced by a 
 \ hesitancy of the mind or fingers in uniting them, it is better to do 
 t as suggested above. Seconds fly quickly, and "he who hesitates 
 < (in shorthand) is lost," or left far behind the speaker. Three pre- 
 .$ fixes should rarely be joined together. Unite the first two and 
 \ write the third in the body of the word. The combinations, 
 J circle and half circle vowels may, however, be joined to double 
 \ prefixes. All prefixes should be thoroughly practiced upon before 
 { their use is attempted in words. 
 
 ' ACCOM, ACON, ACCOUN, ACCUM, \, as in accomplish -,^ N 
 aconite ^ _ , account \ _ , accumulate //* CONCOM \\ as in 
 concomitant xx - ENCOM, ENCOUN, ENCON, INCON, INCOG S , as 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 77 < 
 
 in encomium \ ,, encompassed J , encumber i , incom- t 
 
 plete ^ , incognito ^ UNCON, UNCOM, /A, as in 
 
 v J-o ' 
 
 unconcerned ^s~ > uncommon ^ UNCONTRO /\_ as in 
 
 ^\ $ 
 
 uncontrolled c ^/ UNENCTJM r \ as in unencumber i J 
 
 V 4 
 
 UNACCOUN / ' as in unaccounted /(_ UNPRO /? as in 
 
 /7 $ 
 
 unprofessional x /, unprofitable \ RECON, RECOM, ji 
 
 ^^^'^ 
 
 RECOUN, RECOG, x^ , as in reconcile X / X C, > /', recom- 
 
 /^ ^ 
 
 7ew<^ /'v-, rccountcr /^/, recognize ' "~) COMPOU, COM- 
 
 PRO, v, -written directly above the sign following, as in 
 
 V J 
 
 comport ^L, compromise C DISCON, DISCOM, DISCOUN, \, t 
 
 -\ I 
 
 as in disconnect o, discommode Q - , discount "~^_ DISMIS =, 
 
 -/ 9 
 
 as in dismiss , dismissal _ DISPOR, DISPRO, ~? , written J 
 
 I 
 above and a little to the right of the following sign, as in 
 
 j 
 
 disport j "* , disprove ^ DISPROPOR "7/ , as in dispropor- $ 
 
 ton "^x-i disproportions! ^-^X MISEX ~\, under the next ] 
 
 ~v| "\' 1 
 
 sign, as in misexpound G, NONCON, NOKCOM ) , written in 
 
 the con. position, as in noncommittal J noncompliance 
 
 nonconductor \ NONSUIJ J as in nonsubmission 
 
 - \ 
 
 2x 
 
 PROCON, PROCUM, ^ , is written directly above the next sign, 
 
 < 
 as in proconsulate <C >c , procumbent I ^ PROPOB // is 
 
 ^~^^ L 
 
 written in the position of ihepro sign, as in proportion ^L^, , propor- 
 
 o 
 
9~_ 
 
 78 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 tionate / ^- v ^_- SUBCOM /*- is written in the con position, to tlie 
 left, as subcommittee ^^ SUBCONTRA xV- as subcontrac- 
 tion / y~ UNEX /^ as in unexact y , unexpected 'y 
 ENUN, ENUM, INNUM^\IS in enunciate J/^ , enumerate^ /< _ 
 innumerable J I INSUB ^ as in insubmlssion ^- IRRECON 
 
 ^/ as in irreconcilable ^^^_^/\ Acs ^, Aux O^, as in 
 
 ^ 
 accept a/, oxalic oP 
 
 JOINED PREFIXES. 
 *PER, PRE, PUB, (joined) as in perfect, permit. 
 
 L 
 
 IfcSt'RSX / " ^irevracto. retribution. 
 
 
 
 i tiws, 
 
 I 
 
 CIRCTJM / circumvent, circumflex. 
 
 EVER \ 
 
 EVERT \j " " everywJiere, everyone. 
 
 V 
 
 FOR, FORE \ " " forbid, foretell. 
 
 s 
 
 I \_X 
 
 JUST -^^ " " justice, justify. 
 
 > 
 OUT " " outlet, outpour. 
 
 * When the p or 6 sign follows the per prefix, a slight separating mark 
 should be made between them. 
 
nMMMMMMCMW. 
 
 I 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 79 
 
 UPPER 
 
 1 
 
 1 (joined) as in uppermost, upperfiand. 
 
 a i 
 
 AFTER <\_ " ' afternoon, aftertlwught. 
 
 J 
 
 / 
 j GOOD / goodness, good-deal. 
 
 \ 
 
 UNDER /" undergo, underhand. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 J OVER ' overdone, overcome. 
 
 I 
 
 i> OVER, when a separate word, is indicated by a short dash about 
 
 
 Hie length of the d sign, written at some distance above the next 
 
 J word ; as, orer all Q ABOVE, is indicated by a similar dash 
 
 f written close above the next word ; as, above iliem s ; or it may 
 
 ( be indicated by the word sign above. UNDER, when a separate 
 
 l 
 
 g word, is indicated by a corresponding dash to over, written some 
 
 - 
 
 j distance below the next word-; as, under it _ BELOW, is indi- 
 
 t cated by a similar dash close under the following word ; as, 
 
 * 
 
 t below them 
 
 ; The words ENTER, EXTRA, ENCOUNTER, NONE, COME, CONTRA, 
 
 5 Miss, etc., may be used in the form of prefixes in their respective 
 
 positions before the first sign of the following word ; as, enter 
 
 upon 
 
 \ 
 *- 
 
 \ ^/ 
 
 y~ , come Jiome (^, miss him -^\, extra good / , 
 
 t ter them 
 
 t In the Reading Exercises on Prefixes, an occasional affix termination Is 
 i employed, the meaning 1 of which may be determined by referring to next 
 lesson. 
 
80 
 
 FERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE Xlll. Prefixes. 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 U 
 
 r- 
 
 
 \ ) v 
 
 L A 
 
 \i 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 81 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XIII. 
 PREFIXES. 
 
 Conceal, concede, conceit, concise, condense, condole, conflict. 
 Control, contrary, contrast, contradict, contrite, contrive, counter- 
 part, counterfeit, counteract. Disarm, disaster, disclose, discord, 
 displace, descend, desire, destine, desert, despair, decimal. Explain, 
 extend, excess, exact, excite, exhort, excel, excellent, exempt, 
 excuse, exude. Extraction, extreme, extradition, extraordinary. 
 Mistake, message, mishap, misuse, mischief. Nominal, nominee, 
 nominate, nonage. Protect, proclaim, profess, profane, proffer, 
 profit, project. Subject, subdue, sublime, submit, subscribe, sub- 
 stance, suburb, surface, surcease, surfeit, suffice, suffer, suffocate, 
 suffuse, suffrage. Transact, translate, transfer, transgress, tran- 
 scend, transform, transmute. Accident, acceptance. Occident, 
 oxalic. Pertain, perplex, perjure, precede, predict, prefix. 
 Retrograde, retroflex, retrovert. Fortune, forestall. Misfortune. 
 Foreign, forbade, forget, forgive, forego, forecast. Overcast, 
 overcoat, overdo, overrun, overtake, overdrawn. Injustice. 
 Underlay, underrate, understand, undersign, undertake, undersell, 
 undermine. Somehow, somewhat, something, sometime, some- 
 body. Goodness, good-day, good-night. Everlasting, evermore, 
 everglade, everyone, everyday. Outcome, outline, outside, out- 
 look, outshine. Confide, congeal, consent, common, comfort. 
 Disable, dyspepsia. Exhaust, exhibit, example, extol, export, 
 exist. Miserable, Messiah, mesmerist. Non payment, nonpareil. 
 Surgeon, surmise, surmount, surplice, surpass. Retract, 
 retroact, retrieve. Forbear, forsake, foretell, forethought. Over- 
 hear, overboard, overland, overthrown. Good-bye. Everybody. 
 Outlaw, outgrow, outline, outrage, outward, outwear. Interest, 
 intercept, intercede, interdict, interfere, interject, interview, 
 extricate, extravagant. Transcribe, transport, transparent. Pro- 
 gress, project, prolong, probate, prospect, pruning, prove. Pre- 
 pare, prepay, precise, precede, prudent. Subtract, subsequent, 
 substance. 
 
 6 o 
 
82 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 AFFIXES. 
 
 Contracted affixes, to which this lesson is devoted, will be found 
 to be, at certain times, very useful in shortening the writing. After 
 the method for abbreviating on the vowels and combinations has 
 been learned, the contracted affixes will not be employed to any 
 great extent, as, in a majority of cases, the word will be abbrevi- 
 ated before the affix is reached. Still, the affixes are especially 
 useful in writing words of two syllables, and it is well for the stu- 
 dent to become thoroughly familiar with their forms, so that he 
 can apply them readily when occasion demands their use. 
 
 CONTRACTED AFFIXES JOINED. 
 
 AFFIX. SIGN. EXAMPLE. Applicat'n. 
 
 $ Ness, 
 
 | Full, 
 I Fully, 
 
 D 
 
 \ 
 \, 
 
 9 
 
 t Fullness, 
 {Less, lous, 
 {Lessly, lously, 
 jLessness, 
 
 jBle, able, ible, 
 
 \ 
 
 |Bly, ably, ibly, 
 
 t 
 
 jCian, cion, sion, ti 
 
 | line, 
 |lmely, 
 
 fine, 
 finely, 
 
 fineness, 
 
 
 I (UP) 
 
 goodness, 
 
 - 
 
 useful, & 
 
 usefully, ^ 
 
 ex 
 
 awfulness, 
 heedless, 
 
 artlessly, o_ 
 
 thoughtlessness, 
 
 notable, 
 
 terribly, 
 
 Grecian, / 
 
 time, 
 
 timely, 
 
 fine, ] 
 
 finely, 
 
 fineness, 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL 
 I 
 
 - - - -AMMMCMMMIMIMMIMNKC 
 
 PHONOGRAPHY. 83 1 
 $ 
 
 i 
 
 
 ' AFFIX. SIGN. 
 
 EXAMPLE. Applicat'n. 
 
 i 
 
 
 | - 
 
 /Ty 
 
 I Ment, r 
 
 judgment, 
 
 J Ing, ings, * 
 
 willing, fi 
 
 4 3 
 
 S- 
 
 \ Ingly, 
 
 willingly, //-? 
 
 f *^v 
 
 
 
 J Ingness, J 
 
 charmingness, ] 
 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 ', -v 
 
 j King, nding, nging, J 
 S 
 
 pounding, ^j 
 
 t 
 
 
 { Some. 
 
 handsome, ^^ 
 
 | With, - 
 
 herewith, ^/~ ~ 
 
 
 
 
 ! Ship, ^~^> 
 
 worship, &~~^ 
 
 J After, V_ 
 
 liereafter, J^_ 
 
 \ Ality, elity, ility, ) 
 J Arity, erity, irity, j 
 
 celebrity, v \ 
 
 J Sciousness, tiousncss, ) /"x. 
 | Deousness, geousness, j J 
 
 \ 
 consciousness, "X 
 
 j Etive, itive, ative, \ 
 
 talkative, T 
 
 | Graph, / 
 
 photograph, &7 
 
 \ Graphy, 
 
 photography, 7 
 
 i Graphic, . / 
 \ f 
 
 u 
 
 photographic, c y 
 
 \ Self, selves, ^-A ' ^~A 
 t 
 
 liimself, themselves. 
 
 s~*\. 
 
 t 1 
 
 ^~S i 
 
 ' Bleness, iblencss, L 
 
 1 
 
 sociableness, 1 
 
 | J 
 
 ) 
 
 
 J 
 
 ' The last syllable of words ending in oun, own, on may be indicated, 
 
 \ respectively, by the signs for ow and 
 
 o. * See page 88. 
 
 
 ~~~~~~~~~~~ w 
 
84 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE XIV. Affixes. 
 ^~) ^ ^) A^ X ~*X 
 
 (j 
 
 T 
 
 
 / 
 
 
-~ ~O 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 85 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XIV. 
 
 Affixes. 
 
 Greatness, coldness, softness, hardness. Graceful, skillful, 
 doleful. Hopefully, peacefully. Fullness, spitefulness, cheerful- 
 ness. Useless, faultless, shameless, heartless, hopeless, seamless. 
 Faithlessly, thoughtlessly, mercilessly. Thanklessness, lawless- 
 ness. Notable, passable, peaceable, feasible, miserable, laudable. 
 Notably, passably, peaceably, horribly. Desirableness, sociable- 
 ness. Impression, position, optician, pension. Time, lime, grime, 
 crime, sublime. Timely. Fine, spine, tine, nine, brine, vine, 
 line. Finely, supinely. Fineness, supineness. Garment, torment, 
 document, statement, parchment, refreshment. Biting, trying, 
 seeing, laughing, scoffing, aspiring, throwing. Smilingly, wil- 
 lingly, jokingly. Willingness. Finding, shining, staining, 
 drowning, feigning. Handsome, lonesome, tiresome. Herewith, 
 wherewith. Worship, friendship, kinship. Hereafter, thereaiter. 
 Legality, stability, mutability, mentality, facility, docility, rascal- 
 ity, celerity, hilarity, severity, temerity. Consciousness, gorgeous- 
 ness, facetiousness. Meditative, superlative, recitative, relative. 
 Stenograph, stenography, stenographic, photograph, photography, 
 photographic, lithograph, lithographic. Himself, themselves, her- 
 self, itself. Hopeful, lawful, faithful, trustful, soulful. Fully, 
 gratefully, skillfully. Peacefulness, painfulness, spitefulness, 
 cheerfulness. Artlessness, heartlessness, unreasonableness. Phy- 
 sician, sanction, ration, nation. Chime, rhyme, dime. Sign, 
 assign, dine, wine. Burning, turning, discerning, earning, learn- 
 ing, binding, winding, raining, gaining, sustaining, draining, 
 toning, signing, singing, mining, sounding, rounding, winging, 
 bringing, clinging, thronging, longing, hanging, wringing, fling- 
 ing. Apartment, enchantment, discernment, worriment, merri- 
 ment, allurement. Oneself, yourself, yourselves, ourselves. Rep- 
 resentative, demonstrative, sedative, laxative, comparative, voca- 
 tive, positive Durability, fidelity, agility, versatility, vulgarity, 
 disparity, barbarity, asperity, charity, alacrity, familiarity, pho 
 nography, phonographic, caligraph. caligraphy, caligraphic, biog- 
 raphy, biographic, chronograph, chronography, chronographic. 
 
86 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 LESSON X. i 
 
 Contraction on the Vowel, Diphthong and Combina- 
 tion Signs. 
 
 In former editions of the Pernin Method, the J 
 basis of the contractions in the Reporting style 
 rested on abbreviations by means of vowel or combi- J 
 nation position ; that is, by placing the word follow- ! 
 ing the contracted one, above, beneath, through the J 
 last sign of the incomplete word or in close prox- 
 imity to it, to indicate which vowel, diphthong or \ 
 combination was suppressed. With other systems of 
 shorthand, the position of a M r ord when placed upon \ 
 the line, above or beneath it, alters the value ; but ! 
 position, in the Pernin system, has no such sign in'- \ 
 cation, as a sign or word retains the same meaning in 
 whatever position it may be found. The only objec- \ 
 tion to the former mode of contracting was the 
 necessity of so frequently raising or lowering the 
 pencil. This tired the hand, caused a momentary 
 hesitation as to which position was to be occupied by j! 
 the succeeding word, and did not allow of the same f 
 rapidity of execution as lineal writing. For several f 
 years the author sought for some way to obviate this j 
 difficulty, but, until recently, found no satisfactory '< 
 solution of the problem. After much thought and \ 
 study, the following plan, which dispenses with all 
 but one general position, was evolved. This, as may ' 
 be seen at a glance by the illustrations which follow, ! 
 renders the mode of contracting very simple, and, $ 
 while dispensing with so many changes of position, j; 
 adds greatly to legibility, as the vowels, diphthongs and I 
 combinations are now produced instead of being sug- ; 
 
PERN IN 's UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 87 
 
 gested as formerly, while the increased lineality of the 
 writing must add at least 25 per cent, to rapidity. 
 
 The mode of operation is as follows: Write the 
 beginning of a word until a vowel, diphthong or 
 combination is reached, insert it, and then place the 
 beginning of the first sign of the next word imme- 
 diately above the last sign written, to indicate that 
 the word is incomplete. This gives us the leading 
 portion of the word, which, with the general context, 
 readily determines the remainder. For example : 
 " Harry peeled the apple and laid it on the table," 
 
 is written thus \ ^ \>~ *V ) ? z_-r x 
 
 v^>^/ 
 
 or, as it would be in print, "Harry pe the apple and 
 la it on the table" which is very easily understood. 
 
 No arbitrary rule can be given as to the sign to be 
 contracted upon, but it is generally on the first 
 vowel, diphthong or combination following a conso- 
 nant in words of one syllable, and on the second in 
 words of two or more. Of course, this rule admits of 
 exceptions, as familiar dissyllables or monosyllables 
 will bear contracting on the first vowel sound, and, 
 again, technical terms of one syllable may need to 
 be written in full. Always write as briefly as is 
 consistent with legibility. This manner of contrac- 
 tion enables the student to write with great brevity, 
 and at the same time to read his notes with the ease 
 of print, provided the characters are accurately made, 
 something which should always be the first consid- 
 eration with the learner. 
 
 The signs for oo w, uh, are not always conven- 
 iently joined to the preceding consonant sign, and, as 
 
 ^^~~~^~~ ^~~-~^,^.~_~^^v^ 
 
i 88 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 they are not of very frequent occurrence, they may 
 be omitted and the next word placed immediately 
 below the last written sign to indicate their suppres- 
 
 sion : "Look not upon the wine" /~\ [^ /^* x 
 
 * Final ing may be contracted by placing the word 
 following about one-quarter of an inch above the end 
 and a trifle to the right of the last sign of the incom- 
 plete word : " Thinking is the talking of the soul with 
 
 itself." ~> 5 - 
 
 When the sign s occurs immediately before the con- 
 traction on oo, uh or ing, it may be indicated by a 
 dot, the same as on a final. D and t may be also 
 omitted medially after n before contracting. 
 
 Should occasions arise where the position of the 
 next word in contracting would cause inconvenience 
 or delay, insert a dot in the place the position word 
 would occupy and write the next word on the line. 
 
 It is not advisable to use more than three consecu- 
 tive words in position, and never more than two when 
 the signs run vertically. Two is the average in all 
 casea 
 
 Words separated by a comma may be employed in 
 position, but not generally when separated by other 
 marks of punctuation. 
 
 At the end of a sentence, the period, or other final 
 punctuation mark, serves to indicate position on the 
 last word, as : " Mercy hlesseth him that gives and 
 
 him that takes." (^s> [/>"> _^ / j ^ _^ ^ 
 
 * The dot is only used for ing when position is not convenient. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 89 
 
 READING EXERCISE XV. Business Letters. 
 
 A- X 
 
 : Y 
 
 i I 4, 
 
 t- 
 
 1 
 
 
 A, V. 
 
 < -o-n > V21. 
 
90 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. ; 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XV. \ 
 
 MILWAUKEE, Wis., April 30, 1886. 
 
 W. H. ANDERSON, ESQ., '. 
 
 Pittsburg, Pa. ; 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Reply ing-to-your-favor-of-the 20th ' 
 
 inst., we-have pleasure in inclosing circulars and price ! 
 
 lists of bells and bolts. These quotations will hold- 
 
 good only for ten days. The-tendency of-the ! 
 
 market points to these goods being much higher, \ 
 
 and-we-would advise you to-make purchases within f 
 
 the-next ten days. : 
 
 Our-make of bells must-not-be confounded with- f 
 that of makers who use cast iron, which-has a-bad 
 
 tone and cracks easily. Our-goods are made from J 
 best quality of bell metal, and-for tone, durability 
 
 and finish are unequaled. ; 
 
 Trusting to-be favored with your esteemed order, " 
 
 we-are, Tours-truly, : 
 
 JAMES RICH & CO. I 
 
 NEW YORK CITY, N. Y., Aug. 5, 1886. ; 
 
 ROBERT BRENNAN & Co., f 
 
 Albany, N. Y. '. 
 
 GENTLEMEN, Yours-of-the 3d inst. to-hand, J 
 
 requesting us to-quote prices on Sheet Silver. ' 
 
 "We-have-gone out-of-this line of goods, and J 
 
 henceforth will-not keep any-of-it in stock. You- ', 
 
 will probably be-able-to procure supplies of-this \ 
 
 description of Messrs. Hunter & Co., Pittsburg, Pa. < 
 
 Yery-truly-yours, ^ 
 A. B. MANNING. 
 
 The words connected by hyphens are to be written together. For the ( 
 
 phrases used in these letters the student is referred to list of phrases J 
 following. 
 
' PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 91 
 
 ; PHRASING. 
 
 $ The method of joining simple words together is 
 
 j called phrasing, and may, in the Pernin system, be 
 
 j carried to a considerable extent with great advantage, 
 
 ' as writing several words without raising the pencil adds 
 
 much to rapidity. As this phrasing is done by simply 
 
 j connecting words in their original or contracted forms 
 
 without employing any arbitrary signs to represent 
 t them, the phrases are as easily read as if the words 
 $ were disconnected. The}' do not need memorizing ; 
 j writing them a number of times will be sufficient to fix 
 
 them in the mind so that they can be both written and 
 
 read without hesitation. This, of course, the student 
 
 $ should be able to do before adopting them into his 
 J regular work. Phrasing is of little value when the 
 
 writer is obliged to hesitate in the middle of a phrase 
 ' to recall its proper form. 
 
 Long experience in teaching has shown the author 
 
 that the majority of students on beginning to phrase 
 <j are inclined to carry it to extremes. They, not infre- 
 
 < quently, join words together which have no connection, 
 { either naturally, logically, or through custom, and, 
 j from the difficulty of deciphering, lose the benefit of 
 
 < the rapidity which was gained in writing. The folly 
 } of such a course is strongly urged upon the learner. 
 J Kapidity of writing is valuable only when associated 
 4 with ease and accuracy of reading ; when the latter 
 j| are wanting, phrasing loses its value, and had better 
 ', be entirely dispensed with. 
 
92 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. ' 
 
 Plirases sliould be simple, naturally formed and not \ 
 too numerous, and composed principally of words ' 
 
 made from horizontal lines and curves. 
 
 i 
 The Pernin system, as has been frequently said, is ' 
 
 the only one which, on account of its great simplicity j 
 of construction, and natural and easy forms of contrac- i 
 
 - 
 
 tion, leaves the mind unhampered and free to co-operate i 
 with the dexterity of the hand, acquired by daily } 
 and systematic practice. Shorthand amanuenses and \ 
 beginners of the study unacquainted with the work- 
 ings of any method but their own, are sometimes ! 
 struck with the apparent brevity of an outline written J 
 according to a system differing from the one they use, \ 
 and, without waiting for further knowledge, jump at t 
 the conclusion that they must adopt some arbitrary 
 contraction, or makeshift, to have their writing con- \ 
 formable to it in appearance. Here, as elsewhere, is \ 
 verified the truth of the old saying, "A little learning [ 
 is a dangerous thing." Let the learner beware of 
 trusting too much to appearances; they are even more 
 deceptive in shorthand phrasing than anywhere else. 
 He will find as he advances in knowledge of the 
 winged art, and compares his own simple, legible 
 method with others, that the briefest outline to the 
 eye is often far from being the most rapid of execution; 
 that shading detracts greatly from speed in writ- 
 ing, and that arbitrary contractions and a voluminous 
 vocabulary of word-signs will burden his memory, and 
 consequently impede the activity of his fingers. The 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 93 
 
 highest degree of speed in the shortest space of time 
 (and time is a very valuable desideratum in this 
 hurried age of ours) can be obtained only when the 
 mind and fingers act in harmony and bear the burden 
 of the work equally between them. 
 
 Again, the great legibility of the Pernin shorthand 
 is one of its strongest claims to superiority, and this 
 must not be lost sight of in phrasing. It is the twin 
 sister of rapidity of execution, and both should go 
 hand in hand ; one is valueless without the other. In 
 the matter of legibility, our light-line, non-position, 
 connective vowel system shows to special advantage in 
 phrasing. 
 
 Apropos of the subject of simplicity in phrasing, 
 we quote a few lines from an article in Browne's 
 text-book of Phonography : 
 
 "Mechanics and mechanical inventors have an axiom 
 that the more complicated the machinery the greater 
 will be the friction. In machines, as in Phonography, 
 simplicity is aimed at in getting power and speed ; 
 there, as in Phonography, a wheel within a wheel is 
 often found to be an incumbrance rather than the 
 help for which it was intended. Levers compounded 
 to a certain extent are good; beyond the limit they 
 arc a drawback, the gain in power or speed being 
 more than counterbalanced by the distance lost or the 
 force exerted to attain it. A rapid longhand penman 
 can make over four hundred strokes or inflections of 
 the pen in a minute, because the strokes and turns are 
 familiar are free movements and require scarcely 
 any action from the mind, or time for thought. A 
 like familiarity with Phonography, if it is a flowing 
 style, will, undoubtedly, give as a result a speed of 
 
94 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 from two hundred to two hundred and fifty words per 
 minute. From the longhand computation we can see 
 that it is not brevity that is necessary for a high rate 
 of speed. Too many arbitrary characters and too 
 many diverse ways of writing words are hindrances 
 rather than helps. It is a common error promulgated 
 by an author who has no other claim to originality, 
 that the shortest outline is the most rapid. He forgets 
 that swift writing is quite as much a mental as a 
 manual process, and that by his principles of brevity 
 he hampers both the mind and the hand. * 
 Each plays an equal part in the dexterity of writing, 
 and each must have full freedom to secure the best 
 results." 
 
 This is exactly what we claim in the Pernin short- 
 hand ; and we here find writers whose cry of superior- 
 ity was formerly based on brevity of outline, now 
 coming forward with a plea for greater simplicity in 
 the art by the use of less arbitrary forms of contrac- 
 tion. The point is so well sustained that we can- 
 not refrain from making a further quotation : 
 
 "In considering mental law, the process of think- 
 ing must be analyzed. Our most rapid thoughts are 
 expressed on subjects not complicated in their nature ; 
 that is, if we think rapidly, we must think simply. 
 Complicated thought is destructive to rapid thinking. 
 If an invention like the development of the compli- 
 cated structure of a very fine watch could be thought 
 out in one instant of time, it would prove that compli- 
 cated action is as quickly executed mentally as any 
 other action ; but all evidence is against the develop- 
 ment or invention of any great machine of numerous 
 parts in an instant of time. Such inventions are accom- 
 plished by long and slow thinking, by improvement 
 being made upon improvement, by thought working 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 95 
 
 upon a part of the machine at a time till the whole 
 is completed. This being a fact, the system of phono- 
 graphy must be adapted to simplicity of mental action 
 in order to contribute speed." 
 
 The phrases in the present volume have l)een com- 
 piled with the view of giving the learner an idea of 
 the kind and quality of words that should be phrased, 
 and not for the purpose of memorizing. They are not 
 arbitrary, as will be seen. The majority of them are 
 words written in full and connected for convenience 
 only. As before stated, however, they should be prac- 
 ticed upon until the learner can form an idea of the 
 words suitable for phrasing which occur in his writ- 
 ing, and can make them naturally and without effort 
 as they appear in his practice. 
 
 As a general rule, two or three words joined should 
 be the length of a phrase, although in special cases 
 more are allowable. In writing business letters such 
 expressions as " Your favor just at hand," " Replying 
 to yours of recent date," and others of a similar nature, 
 could be written very briefly. So, also, in law and 
 other departments of shorthand work, technical or 
 frequently recurring phrases may be written in a very 
 condensed form. Stenographers will very naturally 
 form phrases for themselves suitable to the special 
 work in which they are engaged, and in this they 
 must be guided by good judgment. In all new matter 
 there will be material for new phrasing, from which, 
 with the numerous examples appended as a guide, 
 it will be easy for the stenographer to form phrases 
 
96 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 of his own. Words composed of horizontal lines and 
 curves are the most advantageous for joining; when 
 written vertically not more than two words should be 
 joined, as the phrase would interfere with the follow- 
 ing line. 
 
 A small phrase-book for ready reference will prob- 
 ably be compiled and published by the author in the 
 near future, should sufficient demand for such a work 
 arise. 
 
 PHRASES. 
 Words usually Joined to Others in Phrasing. 
 
 And, to, do, in, on, an, for, from, of, a, all, 1, you, 
 we, he, she, it, his, us, they, their, them, as, so, any, 
 no, not, after, with, very, this, that, these, those, just, 
 than, if, what, some, because, how, by, about, good, 
 great, go, up, where, ever, every, which, out, our, 
 who, could, shall, should, before, be, been, has, have, 
 had, are, were. 
 
 A LIST OF SOME OF THE MOST COMMON PHRASES. 
 
 Corresponding words to those beginning each line of engraved pages are 
 capitalized. 
 
 And-they, and-their, and-will, and-he-should, he-and- 
 she, you-and-they, and-so. And-so-forth, in-the, in- 
 this, in-these, in-those, in-their, in-to-the, go-in. Go- 
 in-there, in-so-far-as, inasmuch-as, on-the, on-which, 
 on-it, on-them, on-that. On-that-day, on-this, fcr-an, 
 on-an, to-an, do-an, from-an, of-it. Of-them, of-you, 
 of-our, of-his, of-this, of-their, of-any, tell-of. Heard- 
 of, told-of-it, a-good, a-great, a-boy, a-man, a-book, do-a, \ 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 97 
 
 PHRASES. 
 
 \_0 
 
 <* *- ^ 
 
 V V0 V v_ ^x V 
 ^ s 
 
 (L 
 
 5 
 
 / 
 
 -1 
 
 c/ 
 
98 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. j 
 
 PHRASES Continued. 
 
 I 
 
 Corresponding words to those beginning each line of engraved pages are f 
 capitalized, 
 
 could-a. Should-a, at-all, at-times, at-once, at-them, 
 
 at-last, at-present, goat, all-should. All-could, all- ' 
 
 would, all-did, had-all, for-all, for-all-that, for-all-the, : 
 
 for-all-their. Do-for, do-for-them, do-for-their, I-am, I- ' 
 
 might, I-should-be, I-could-have. I-ought-to-be, I-did, \ 
 
 I-did-so, I-did-not, I-do-not, I-know. I-was-so, I-will, j- 
 
 I-can, I-can-say, you-could, you-should, you- would, - 
 
 you-did. Could-you, do-you, your-own, to-your, do- ' 
 
 your, for-your, we-will, we-can. We-have, we-could, \ 
 
 we-should, we-are, we-were, we-will-be, did-we-go, 
 
 were-we-to-say. Could- we do-so, had-we-not, he-is, ' 
 
 he-will, he-can, he-could-be, he-should-have. To-the, ' 
 
 to-do-it, to-him, to-her, to-you, to-tliem, to-this. $ 
 To-that, to-their, to-it, to-hold, to-go, to-be, to-any, 
 
 to-own, to-your. To-be-more, to-be-able, to-have- ! ; 
 
 been, to-have-done, to-have-gone, to-do-so, to-do-this, $ 
 
 to-say. To-put-out, to-put-down, to-use, do-you, do- \ 
 
 we, do-they, do-her. Do-them, do-it, do-not, do-not- J 
 
 go, I-do, you-do, we-do. Can-do-as-well, can-do-as- 
 
 much, do-all-their, who-will, who-was, who-is, who- $ 
 
 with, who-would. From-the, from-him, from -her, \ 
 
 froin-thein, from-which, as-much, as-much-as, as-could. !; 
 
 As-this, as-much-as-they, as-soon-as, as-long-as, as-she- ! : 
 
 could, jnst-as-well, as-well-as. As-good-as, as-great- \ 
 
 as, such-as, such-as-the, such-as-not, be-so, so-far, so- \ 
 
 will-they. So-will-he, no-good, no-one, no-more, any- ; 
 
 more, any-one, not-any, more-than, that-is. That- are, \ 
 
 will-that, be-that, has-to, he-has-been, it-has-been, \ 
 
PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGKAPHY. 
 
 99 
 
 PHRASES Continued. 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 \> 
 
 c C / 
 
 J 
 
 L 
 
 t 
 
 v > 
 
 -V 
 
100 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 PH RASES Continued. 
 
 Corresponding words to those beginning each line of engraved pages are 
 capitalized. 
 
 should-be, sliould-have-been. Could-be, could-have- 
 been, will-have-to-say, tliis-is, is-this-so, this-will-do, 
 very-little, very-much. Yery-well, very-great, those- 
 are, these-are, where-are, where- will, after-that, go- 
 after, just-as. Just-as-good, than-this, than-that, if-so, 
 if-he-will, if-she-would, if- possible, if-they-did-so. 
 Will-he-be, ought-he-to-go, she-will, she-was, she-has, 
 she-has-so. She-has-not, has-she, has-she-done, to-his, 
 with-his, for-his-sake, for-us. They-are, they-wil], 
 they-had, they-cari, they-could, they-shall, they-should, 
 they-would. They-would-be, so-they-may, as-they-go, 
 for-they-are, for-their-own, should-they. With-them, 
 after-them, have-them, tliere-is, there-are, there-will- 
 be, there-could-not, shall-then. Will-then be, ought- 
 there, at-their, did-their, for-their, gone-there, can- 
 there-be. Of-their, what-is-it, what-it-is, what-was-it, 
 what-they-do, what-is-done, some-of. Some-of-the, 
 some-of-which, sorne-of-that, some-of -these, some-of- 
 those. Some-day, some-hour, some-time, because-it- 
 is, because-of-it, because-of-her, because- of -his. Be- 
 cause-it-would, why-is-there, why-are-we, why-do-you, 
 wliy-should-it-be, why-is-it-not, why-did-you. With- 
 which, with-all, with-any, with-him, with-it, with- 
 whom, which-with, do-with. Do-with-it, go-with- 
 them, be-with-her, along-with, along-with-them, 
 join-with, join-with-their. How-is-it, hovv-goes-the, 
 how-long-will, how-well-did-yon, how-soon-is, how- 
 should-you, how-could-you. How-are-they, by-all, by- 
 them, by-the, by-that-means, about-it, about-that, 
 about-which, about-her. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 101 
 
 PHRASES Continued. 
 
 7 7 
 
 o- 
 
 U i L L U U L 
 
 v> \ 
 
102 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 I 
 
 \ MISCELLANEOUS PHRASING. 
 
 \ 
 
 4 The corresponding phrase beginning each line of engraved page is num- 
 t bered. 
 
 -9 
 
 (1) Dear-Sir, Dear-Madam, My-dear-Sir, Mr.-Presi- 
 dent, Mr.-Chairman, Mr.-Speaker, Ladies-and-Gentle- 
 
 '! men, (2) My-dear-brethren, Beloved-brethren, Dearly- 
 beloved, Fellow-Citizens, Your-favor-of-recent-date-at- 
 hand, Inclosed - please - find, I-herewith-inclose-you, 
 'j (3) In-reply-to-yours, In-response-to-your-recent-favor, 
 Your-favor-just-at-hand, We-beg-leave-to-state, Please- 
 state-in-your-reply, Yours - truly, Yours - very - truly, 
 Yours-respectfully, (4) Yours-very-respectfully, Yours- 
 J and-so-forth, Your - obedient - servant, I-remain-very- 
 '< truly-yours. Police-court, Police-justice, Supreme- 
 j Court, United-States-Court, County-Clerk, (5) County- 
 \ Commissioner, Notary-public, Counsel-for-Complain- 
 i ant, Counsel-for-Defendant, Gentlemen-of-the-jury, 
 J Cross-examination, Errors-excepted. Lord-and-Sav- 
 \ iour, Jesus-Christ, (6) Almighty-God. United- 
 
 States-of- America, President - of - the - United - States, 
 
 ; Vice - President, Chief- Justice, Member -of- Con- 
 
 
 
 i gross, House-of-Reprqeentatives, United-States-Senate. 
 
 ;| (7) In-order, In-ordea'-that, out-of-order, out-of-the- 
 \ way, out-and-out, out-of-it, quite-as-well, quite-as- 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 103 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS PHRASING. 
 
i 104 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ; 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS PHRASING Continued. 
 
 much, quite-likely, (8) just-as-well-as-not, as-follows, 
 for-example, together-with, some-time-ago, by-all- 
 raeans, by-no-means, by-this-means, (9) by-some-means, 
 of-conrse-it-is, on-account, on-account-of, on-that- 
 accc'tmt, on-no-account, on-the-contrary, I-do-not-think- 
 so, present-day. (10) What-do-you-say, at-all-events, in- 
 a-word, get-rid-of, get-it-all, get-out-of, keep-it-np, let- 
 us-see, let-us-saj', (11) not-long-ago, now-and-then, not- 
 a-bit-of-it, ought-to-be-able, so-much-good, set-it-down, 
 seems-to-go, let-it-be, (12) I-have-no-doubt, as-fast-as, 
 few-days-ago, as-soon-as-possible, as-long-as. Month-to- 
 month, hand-to-hand, (13) bye-and-bye, little-by-little, 
 from-time-to-time, day-to-day, again-and-again, over- 
 and-over, over-and-over-again, often-and-often, day- 
 after-day, (14) many-more, forever-and-ever, on-the- 
 other-hand, any-of-them, in-regard-to-that, are-you- 
 sure, for-the-sake-of, for-instance, for-a-moment, in- 
 accordance-with. 
 
Q~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~^^> 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 105 
 
 READING EXERCISE XVI. Business Letters. 
 
 7 U v 
 
 r 
 
 /- ^ ^ C 
 
 o 
 
r 
 
 * 106 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XVI. 
 
 ; DETROIT, MICH., Jan. 21, 1886. 
 
 ' MESSRS. TURNER & BROWN, 
 
 ; Boston, Mass. 
 
 : GENTLEMEN, I-have-your-favor of-the 1st inst., 
 
 ' with cash check for $2,000, as full payment for privi- 
 
 \ lege of trade discount of 17 per-cent. from your pur- 
 
 j chases of Association Goods for-the year ending June 
 
 | 30th, 1885, subject to conditions of agreement. I-will 
 
 ' mail you certificate as further acknowledgment in-a 
 
 J few-days. In-the-meantime I-remain- 
 
 ; Yours-very-truly, 
 
 ! ROBINSON & CO. 
 
 ; ST. PAUL, MINN., May 20, 1886. 
 
 \ SAM. ANDREWS, ESQ., 
 
 ; New York City, N. Y. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Your-favor-of 13th inst., in reference 
 
 ! to-delay of saddle clips and king bolts, to-hand. 
 
 j Delay has-been caused by breakage of-our largest 
 
 J hammer, and-through-no negligence on-our part, as-you 
 
 j supposed. 
 
 ' We always give our customers' orders prompt and 
 
 \ careful attention, and no one regrets the accident 
 
 ! more-than ourselves at-this-time, as we-are under a 
 
 ( 
 
 t press of orders. We hope to-be-able to-ship the-bal- 
 
 I ance of-your order by-the first of-the coming week. 
 
 \ Trusting this- will-be satisfactory, we-remain- 
 
 j Yours-truly, 
 
 ; J. WARREN & CO. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 107 
 
 READING EXERCISE XVII. Business Letters. 
 
 A 
 
 i.^ t 
 
 / 
 7 
 
 c 
 
 7. 
 
108 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XVII. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, PA., Feb. 23, 1886. 
 MESSRS. ROBERTS & CURRIE, 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 { GENTLEMEN, Goods went forward yesterday, 
 j excepting four bales of cotton, which, we regret to-say, 
 ; we-are entirely out-of. Owing to-floods in-the South 
 \ it-is almost impossible to-get a-single bale at-prescnt 
 \ here. 
 
 We-will forward as-soon-as we receive the-n'rst ship- 
 
 ment, unless order is countermanded. 
 
 Trusting this-will-be satisfactory, we-remain- 
 J Yours-truly, 
 
 WRIGHT BROS. & CO. 
 
 NEWARK, K J., Sept. 2, 1886. 
 ' ANDREW JENKINS, ESQ., 
 j Bordentown, N. J. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Your esteemed-favor of-the 7th ult. to- 
 hand, inclosing sum of $40.00, in settlement for 
 \ Invoices Nos. 7, 8, 9, less 4 per-cent., for-which accept 
 \ thanks. Yours-truly, 
 
 J. G. HARRISON. 
 
 \ 
 
 WHEELING, W. YA., July 14, 1886. 
 j MR. J. BROWN, 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 \ DEAR-SIR, We-will waive top of column for 
 j Rheumatic Syrup display, but you-must-not fail to- 
 i put-it next to-reading matter, and we-will expect you 
 
o-* 
 
 PEIININ'S UNIVEKSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 109 
 
 BEADING EXERCISE XVIIL- Business Letters. 
 
 -f 
 
 M ^ ~7 
 
 CV 
 
 
 
 6^ 
 
 & 
 
 I 
 
 G> /" 
 
 A. (/ 
 
 / ^ - -2 
 
 L 
 
 V 
 
r 
 
 110 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XVIII. 
 
 to-give it top of column and next to-reading matter 
 whenever yon-can. We-inclose another sheet of 
 locals. "We-will-send cut to-day, and we kindly ask- 
 you to-insert this week. Please-send paper to-our 
 
 office to-prove insertion. 
 
 Very-truly-} r ours, 
 
 HENRY JAMES. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, PA., March 16, 1886. 
 MR. JAS. JOHNSTON, 
 
 Kochester, K Y. 
 
 DEAR- SIR, As we-are informed that a-party in- 
 your city has-been offering for sale to-the trade, ready 
 cut election "stickers," we-beg-leave to-iiotify you 
 that our-client, Mr. Thomas Young, of-this place, is 
 the-patentee of-the-same, and-that-any sale or use 
 thereof is-an infringement of-his patent, except where 
 such sale or use is made by Mr. Young's license or of 
 goods obtained from him or his authorized agents. 
 Mr. Young's patent was obtained and-is dated April 
 23, 1878. His rights of patent have-been acquiesced 
 in by-the public and trade generally, and-he sends this 
 as-a friendly caution to-yon against infringement of- 
 the-same. Yery-truly-yours, 
 
 G. H. SHAFER, 
 Attorney for Thomas Young. 
 
 DETROIT, MICH , Dec. 14, 1885. 
 MR. JAMES DICK, 
 
 Cleveland, Ohio. 
 DEAR-SIR, Your-esteemed-order of 10th inst. duly 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 111 
 
 READING EXERCISE XIX. Business Letters. 
 
 t-i 1 
 
112 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XIX. 
 
 to-hand, and-shall-iiave-our prompt and careful atten- 
 tion. 
 
 New cords have just arrived, and we-take pleasure 
 in inclosing samples. We predict large sales for Nos. 
 881 and 970. They-have-been in-the market but a- 
 short-time and are selling rapidly. 
 
 Our traveler, Mr. Lordon, has requested us to-for- 
 ward samples of plush also, on arrival; we-are sorry 
 to-say we-have-not received them as yet, but we-will 
 send as-soon-as they-reach us. Trusting to-receive 
 
 further orders, we-remain- 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 HARWOOD & CO. 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO, CAL., Oct. 2, 1885. 
 MR. CHAS. GREEN, 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Your-favor-of Sept. 28 at-hand and 
 contents noted. We-are extremely sorry to-be 
 obliged to-say that it-will-be impossible for us to-nego- 
 tiate renewal of -your paper maturing Dec. 23, 1885, 
 owing to-the fact that-it-has passed out-of-our hands, 
 being now held by-the National Bank of-this place, 
 and-must-be paid at maturity or costs of protest will- 
 be incurred . 
 
 Trusting you-will-be put-to-no inconvenience to-lift 
 
 the-paper, we-are 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 IRVING & CO. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 118 
 
 READING EXERCISE XX. Business Letters. 
 
 JL3 
 
 o 
 
 <> ^ 1 * 
 
 y C/ x 
 
 C ^ \ ^ 
 
 v ~-*- \*JX \i*- t*^-*' 
 
 i^_ 2 ^ ^_, ^ \^_ f 
 
 rr> V'-<v 
 
 t 
 
114 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ' WRITING EXERCISE XX. 
 
 . 
 
 ! 118 WASHINGTON AVE., 
 
 DETROIT, MICH., June 4, 1886. 
 j MR. J. F. BARRON, 
 \ Detroit, 
 
 ; DEAR-SIR, In-reply to-your adv. in to-day's Free 
 $ Press f or-a stenographer, I-beg to-offer you my services. 
 j I-have-had-an experience of two years in-this line of 
 ' work, with Robinson & Co. of-this-city, and would 
 j refer-you to-them for-any testimony of character or 
 \ ability you-may require. 
 
 j Should my application meet your approval, I-shall 
 | endeavor to-faithfully and promptly fulfill the-duties 
 j required of -me. 
 
 By notifying me at above address I-shall-be happy 
 j to-call at-your office at-any-time you-may designate. 
 ' In-the-meantime, I-remain- 
 \ Yours-very-respectfully, 
 
 : H. W. WORKMAN. 
 
 ; HAMBURG, K Y., Sept. 30, 1886. 
 
 j S. S. McKAY, ESQ., 
 
 DEAR-SIR, I-notice that-the ties on-the hill just east 
 \ of Keller's have-not-been piled up and-burned, but 
 \ are thrown down the-side of-the bank. This makes 
 
 j the-road look very untidy. Please see-to-it that-they- 
 ; are burned as-soon-as-possiblc. Also see-that the old 
 } fence that stands in-front of-the new fence, just east 
 \ of-the rock cut beyond Keller's, is torn down and piled 
 $ up by the section men. 
 
 Yours- truly, 
 
 W. J. KITCHEN, 
 J Supt. N. Y. C. & St. L. Ry. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 115 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXI. 
 CHICAGO, MILWAUKEE & ST. PAUL RY. 
 
 MILWAUKEE, Wis., Jan. 7, 1886. 
 MR. W. F. JOHNSON, 
 
 DEAR-SIR, The-crossing watchman at Miami 
 street, Indianapolis, Ind., is-not giving good satisfac- 
 tion to-tlie public, and-some very serious complaints 
 have-been made to-me in-regard to-his inattention to- 
 duty. This watchman is paid five dollars per-month 
 more-than the-others, with the understanding that he- 
 is-to-stay on-duty until 9 p. in., or until Train 49 
 passes. 
 
 I-think it-would-be policy to make a-change there 
 and let the-new watchman understand that-he-is to- 
 stay at-his post every -night until No. 49 passes. 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 I. I. BROWN, Supt. 
 
 CHICAGO, ILL., July 8, 1886. 
 D. E. BRANCH, ESQ. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, The inclosed claim 16574, for shortage 
 of-a-lot of-apples in-shipment from St. Louis to Chi- 
 cago, is respectfully referred to-you. Please-take this 
 case to-the conductor handling the freight and inquire 
 from-him if-the car met with-any rough usage en route. 
 Return all-papers with result of-your investigation 
 at-the earliest practicable moment. 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 G. H. LAKEMAN, 
 Supt. Wab. , St. L. & P. Ry. 
 
j 116 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ; WRITING EXERCISE XXII. 
 
 ; PORT HURON, MICH., Apr. 10, 1886. 
 
 j G. W. SPRAGUE, Esq., 
 
 , Detroit, Mich. 
 
 j DEAR-SIR, Please-send at-once by Merchants' Des- 
 
 \ patch to Thibbets & Co., Pt. Huron, Mich., 300 Ibs. 
 
 I Brevier type No. 14: with italics ; 120 Ibs. Nonpareil 1 
 
 \ No. 14 with italics ; 12 Ibs. Small Pica and 2 fonts 
 
 \ Nonpareil fullface No. 1. This-is only a-part of 
 
 j order. I-will-send the-balance to-morrow or "Wednes- 
 
 ] day. Some parties have just come from Chicago, and 
 
 ' I-have-had to-make very close figures in-order to-secure 
 
 j the-trade. 
 
 Please-send as-soon-as-possible, as-the type is needed 
 
 J for next week's paper. 
 
 Yery-truly-y ou rs, 
 
 : C. M. LAIDLAW. 
 
 \ 
 
 J Sioux CITY & PACIFIC AND FREMONT, ELKHORN & MISSOURI 
 ; "VALLEY RYS. 
 
 ' OMAHA, NEB., Jan. 30, 1886. 
 
 I T. J. BROWN, Esq., 
 
 Bedford, Iowa. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Replying-to-your-favor-of 29th inst., 
 
 \ would-say that passenger rates are as-follows : Coun- 
 
 cil Bluffs to Chadron $16.40 ; round trip explorer's 
 
 sold to Chadron. 
 
 rate Council Bluffs to Yalentine $13.90 none are 
 
 J Rate on emigrant movables, Council Bluffs to Chad- 
 
 ! ron, $70 per-car. Yours-truly, 
 
 ; S. HASTINGS, 
 
 Southwestern Pass. Agent. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 117 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXIII. 
 
 DENVER, COL., July 12, 1886. 
 P. J. LEWIS, Esq., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 DEAR-SIK, Replying-to-yours-of 10th inst., would- 
 say that-I-have pleasure in-sending you by mail a-sup- 
 ply of-matter descriptive of-the Elkhorn Yalley. 
 I-cannot advise you as-to-any particular location west 
 of Antelope county, but think, if-you-can arrange 
 it so, it-would-be better for-you to-purcbase a-land 
 exploring ticket for Valentine, Neb., and visit the- 
 country. I-think you-will probably find these on-sale 
 in Boston ; if -not, it- would-be your best plan to-pur- 
 chase a-ticket to-Chicago and from-there you-can 
 purchase a-land exploring ticket via the-Chicago & 
 Northwestern and Fremont, Elkhorn & Missouri 
 Valley Rys. to Valentine, Neb., which-will cost-you 
 $31.45. This ticket will-allow stop-over privileges 
 at-any point west of-the Missouri river and-will- 
 be good 40 days from date of issue. The-ticket office 
 is at 62 Clark street. Should-you desire any addi- 
 tional information I-shall-be pleased to-f urnish it. 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 E. A. HESS, 
 
 Southwestern Pass. Agent. 
 
 NOTE. Each of these letters should be written over from 10 to 
 15 times. If preferred, the combined consonants may be employed 
 in the contractions of months and places. 
 
 When r precedes final ly in a word, it is usually omitted, as in 
 merely, nearly, scarcely, etc. 
 
 Every student should supply himself with a small note-book for 
 the purpose of jotting down any phrase or contracted word not 
 given in list. Insert dots wherever greater legibility requires their 
 
118 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXIV. ; 
 
 DBS MOINES, IA., May 6, 1886. ; 
 J. "W. SNYDER, ; 
 
 Springfield, 111., 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Replying-to-your-favor-of Jan. 25th, 
 would-say that-I-do-not think it-would-be advisable 
 for-you to-think of-going west for-sorae-time yet, 
 especially if -you wish to-locate at Fort Fetter man. 
 As yet there-is-no town there, and probably will-not- 
 be until our-line is completed to-that point, which I 
 understand will-be late iri-the summer or in-the early 
 fall. If-you-will write me later or about the-first of 
 July, at-that-time I-may-be-able to-give-you more sat- 
 isfactory information. Yours-truly, 
 
 D. D. HELLER, 
 
 MINNEAPOLIS, MINN., Sept. 12, 1886. 
 GEO. L. SMITH, Esq., 
 
 Iowa City, la. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, Can-you use a-car of Hoffman & Sons' 
 flour ? We-have on-hand nearly a-full car of 
 " Supreme." The-same was shipped to us by mistake ; 
 we-would-be willing to dispose of-it at-a low figure 
 and fill up the-car with " H. S." I-believe the-Jones j 
 Grocery Co. has-a large trade established on-this j 
 brand in-your territory. Will-you-be in position to- '> 
 
 handle this ? Please answer at-once. ' 
 
 ! 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 E. A. HALL. j 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 119 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXV. 
 
 OMAHA, NEB., Dec. 13, 1886. 
 JOHNSON CKACKER FACTORY, 
 
 Waterloo, Iowa. 
 
 GENTLEMEN, We-quote you Kansas Winter Wheat, 
 straight patents f. o. b. cars Atchison, at $4.20 per 
 barrel in sacks; straight patents at $3.60 per barrel, 
 f. o. b. Omaha; Kansas "Baker's" at $3.60 per 
 barrel, f. o. b. Omaha; Colorado patent at $4.10 
 f. o. b. Omaha. We-make a specialty of supplying 
 cracker factories, and are well acquainted with the- 
 grades of flour desired for-their work. We-should-be 
 
 pleased to-have a-trial order. 
 
 Very-truly, 
 
 C. F. DALY. 
 
 KANSAS CITY, Mo., March 29, 1886. 
 T. J. JOHNSON, Esq., 
 
 Blair, Neb. 
 
 DEAR-SIR We-inclose check for $14.90, payment 
 for abstracts. Please-give us latest assessed value for 
 taxation on-the following property : N. W. quarter, 
 section 7, township 7, range 11 east, of R. M. Burns ; 
 also S. W. quarter, section 2, township 17, range 11, 
 Sophia Goodman, Kennard, Neb. Please prepare 
 abstract on Sophia Goodman's property and forward 
 same at-once ; also give us assessed value for taxation 
 and amount of taxes on north half, S. E. quarter, sec- 
 tion 12, township 12, range 10 east, property of 
 Samuel Brinkerhoff. Yours-truly, 
 
 ; E. A. DUVAL. 
 
120 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXVI. 
 NEW YORK CITY, N. Y., Jan. 10, 1886. 
 T. J. STEVENS, 
 
 Blair, Neb. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, We-have notice that parties will accept 
 payment for-their loan, and-we-will prepare your 
 papers at-once. Please-send us a-little description of- 
 your land, showing on what portion of-the farm the 
 hay and corn are raised ; also locate the house. 
 
 Yours-truly, 
 
 W. A. WHITE. 
 
 ADRIAN, MICH., Aug. 12, 1886. 
 MESSRS. METCALF BROS. & Co., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 DEAR-SIRS, Having recently commenced business 
 for myself with fair prospects of success, I-shall-be 
 pleased to-open an account with your house, and trust 
 it-will-be to-our mutual advantage. Should-you think 
 favorably of-the matter, you-will please fill the accom- 
 panying order with the-least possible delay and on 
 your best terms. For testimonials, I-refer-you to New- 
 comb, Endicott & Co., of-your city, by whom I-have- 
 been until recently employed ; but as-this-is my first 
 transaction with-your house, upon forwarding me an 
 invoice of-goods and deducting your usual discount 
 for cash, I- will remit a-sight draft on-the First 
 National Bank of-your-city, for-the amount, by return 
 mail. Expecting your usual prompt attention, I-am, 
 Yours-respectfully, 
 
 S. C. BROOKS. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 121 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXVII. 
 
 DETROIT, MICH., August 13, 1886. 
 MR. S. C. BROOKS, 
 
 Adrian, Mich. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, 'We-take pleasure in sending this-day, 
 as per your order, the inclosed invoice of-goods, 
 amounting to $1,500, subject to 5 per-cent. discount 
 for cash. 
 
 Your-reference being entirely satisfactory, we- 
 have-no hesitation in opening an-account and allowing 
 you our-best terms. Trusting that-the goods, which- 
 are shipped by express, will arrive safely and meet 
 your-favor, we-are 
 
 Very-truly-yours, 
 
 METCALF BROS. & CO. 
 
 MADISON, Wis., Jan. 10, 1886. 
 GEO. TOWNSEND, Esq., 
 
 Milwaukee, Wis. 
 
 DEAR-SIR, On-the 14rth of March we-made ship- 
 ment to Dick Feeler, of Chicago, 111., as-follows : 
 2 Cases Hardware. 
 
 1 Box Leather. '. 
 
 1 Boll Top Leather (12 Hides). ; 
 
 Consignee reports Top Leather arriving in very bad J 
 condition, and four hides missing. ; 
 
 Kindly put tracer out as-soon-as-possible, and-oblige, \ 
 Yours-truly, i 
 
 A. B. KILEY. ; 
 
122 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 \ \ 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXVIII. 
 . 
 PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT. 
 
 This agreement, made this fifth day of August, { 
 
 1886, between Thomas H. Smith, of Charleston, S. C., J 
 of-the one part, and Charles T. Cullen, of-the-same 
 place, of-the other part, witnesseth : 
 
 The-said parties agree to-associate themselves as ' 
 
 copartners, for-a period of five years from-this date, $ 
 in-the business of buying and selling hardware and- 
 
 such other goods and commodities as belong in-that \ 
 
 line of trade ; the-name and style of-the firm to-be ' 
 Smith & Cullen. 
 
 For-the purpose of conducting the-business of-the 
 
 above named partnership, Thomas H. Smith has, at-the- ! 
 
 date of-this writing, invested Five Thousand Dollars \ 
 
 as capital stock, and-the said Charles T. Cullen has J 
 
 paid in the-like sum of Five Thousand Dollars, both j; 
 
 of-which amounts are to-be expended and used in com- ! : 
 
 mon for-the mutual advantage of-the parties hereto in- 
 
 the management of-their business. ; 
 
 It-is hereby also agreed by both parties hereto, that- ; 
 
 they-will-not, while associated as copartners, follow ]! 
 
 any avocation or trade to-their-own private advantage, $ 
 
 but will, throughout the-entire period of copartnership, J 
 
 put-forth-their utmost and best efforts for-their mutual \ 
 
 
 
 advantage and-the increase of-the capital stock. 
 
 That-the details of-the business may-be thoroughly |: 
 
 , understood by each, it-is agreed that, during the afore- $ 
 
 ! said period, accurate and full book accounts shall-be ;; 
 
 I 1 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
124 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 kept, wherein each partner shall record, or cause to-be 
 entered and recorded, full mention of-all money 
 received and expended, as-well-as every article pur- 
 chased and sold belonging to, or in anywise appertain- 
 ing to-such partnership ; the-gains, profits, expendi- 
 tures and losses being equally divided between-them. 
 It-is further agreed that once every year or oftener, 
 should either party desire, a-fnll, just and accurate 
 exhibit shall-be made to-each other, or to-their execu- 
 tors, administrators, or representatives, of-the losses, 
 receipts, profits and increase made by reason of, or 
 arising from, such copartnership. And, after such 
 exhibit is made, the surplus profit, if-such there-be, 
 resulting from-the business, shall-be divided between 
 the subscribing partners, share and share alike. 
 
 Either party hereto shall be allowed to-draw a-sum, 
 the-first year, not exceeding six hundred dollars per- 
 annum, from-the capital stock of-the firm, in monthly 
 installments of fifty dollars each, which amount 
 may-be increased by subsequent agreement. 
 
 And further, should either party desire, or should 
 death of either of-the parties, or other reasons, make 
 it necessary, they, the-said copartners, will each to-the 
 other, or, in-case of death of-either, the surviving 
 party to-the executors or administrators of-the party 
 deceased, make a-full, accurate and final account of- 
 the condition of-the partnership as aforesaid, and-will 
 fairly and accurately adjust the-same. And also, upon 
 taking an inventory of-said capital stock, with increase 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 125 
 
 1 
 
 READING EXERCISE 
 
 f 0^\_ I 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 A.- 
 
 > 
 
 \_L/ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 v 
 
 s~* 
 
 6. . 
 
 V- V 
 
 -r. 
 
 - u 
 
126 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 and profit thereon, whicli-shall appear or is found-to- 
 be remaining, all-such remainder shall-be equally 
 apportioned and divided between-them, the-said 
 copartners, their executors or administrators, share and 
 share alike. 
 
 It-is also agreed, that in-case of-a misunderstanding 
 arising with the partners hereto, which-cannot-be set- 
 tled between-themselves, such difference of opinion 
 shall-be settled by arbitration, upon the-following con- 
 ditions, to-wit : Each party to-choose one arbitrator, 
 which two thus elected shall choose a third ; the three 
 thus chosen to-determine the-merits of-the case, and 
 arrange the-basis of-a settlement. 
 
 In witness whereof, the undersigned hereto set- 
 their hands, the-day and year first above written. 
 
 THOMAS H. SMITH. 
 CHARLES T. CULLEN. 
 Signed in presence of 
 
 D. L. SILLERS, 
 
 E. A. KENNEDY. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 (/ 
 
 
 n. 
 
 I 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXIII. 
 
 V 
 
 <; v f- 
 
 I 
 
 127 j 
 
 C/ 
 
 G 
 
128 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXIX, 
 FORM OF WILL. 
 
 The last will of-me, John Jones, of-the-town of 
 Oxford, in-the county of Oakland, and State of Mich- 
 igan, being of sound mind at-the-time of making and 
 publishing this my last will and testament. 
 
 I-give and devise all-my estate, real and personal, 
 whereof I-may-die seized or possessed, to James 
 Brown, of-the said town of Oxford, and Thomas 
 Green, of-the-same place, to-have and-to-hold the-same 
 to-themselves, their heirs and assigns forever, upon 
 the-uses and trusts following, namely : 
 
 In-trust, first, to-pay all-my debts and funeral 
 expenses ; 
 
 Second, to-pay to-my wife, Mary, upon her sole 
 and separate receipts, the-interest, income, and rev- 
 enue of-all my said estate, during the-term of-her 
 natural life ; 
 
 And, third, upon the-decease of my said wife, to 
 convert all-my said estate into money, if such-a course 
 shall-be thought best by my said trustees, and to-pay 
 to-my daughter, Ellen, the one-third part thereof, it 
 seeming to-me best to-give her so large a-share on- 
 account-of her inability to provide for herself ; and-the 
 remaining two-thirds to-be equally divided between 
 my four sons, Frederick, Stephen, James and John. 
 
 If either of-my children shall, before such division, 
 have died, leaving lawful issue, such issue to-receive 
 the-parent's share, but, if-there-be no issue, then such 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXIV. 
 
 O. v 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 errs 
 
 Jo 
 
 s 
 
 / ^ 
 
 129 
 
 J 
 
 >\ 
 
 1, 
 
 
 -6 
 
130 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL. PHONOGRAPHY. ; 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXIX. Continued. 
 share to-fall into- the general fund, to-be divided 
 among the-survivors in -the manner before directed. 
 
 And I-hereby give to-my said trustees full power 
 and authority to-sell any or all-of-my real estate at 
 private or public sale, and invest the proceeds, or 
 lease the-same, as-they-rnay deem best for-the interest 
 of-my family. 
 
 And if my daughter Ellen shall-not-have attained 
 the age of twenty-one upon-the decease of-her mother, 
 I-hereby nominate, constitute, and appoint my said 
 trustees guardians of-tlie person and estate of-my said 
 daughter, Ellen, during the-remainder of-her minority, 
 commending her to-their fatherly care and protection. 
 
 And I-hereby constitute James Brown and Thomas 
 Green my executors of -this my last will and testament. 
 
 In-witness whereof, I-have hereunto set my hand 
 and seal, this third day of April, in-the year 1886. 
 
 JOHN JONES. 
 
 Signed, sealed, published, and declared by John 
 Jones, the testator above named, as and-for his last 
 will and testament, in-the presence of us, who, in-his 
 presence, at-his request, and-in-the presence of-each 
 other, have hereunto set-our names as witnesses. 
 
 Witnesses: N. H 
 
 . 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 131 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXX. 
 LANDLORD'S AGREEMENT. 
 
 This certifies that I have let and rented, this first 
 day of January, 1886, unto James Ashton, my house 
 and lot No. 68 Farrar St., in the city of Detroit, and 
 State of Michigan, and its appurtenances ; he to have 
 the free and uninterrupted occupation thereof for one : 
 year from this date, at the yearly rental of Eight Hun- 
 dred dollars, to bo paid monthly in advance ; rent to 
 cease if destroyed by fire or otherwise made untenant- 
 able. 
 
 CHARLES A. CHAPMAN. 
 
 TENANT'S AGREEMENT. 
 
 This certifies that I have hired and taken from 
 Charles A. Chapman, his house and lot, No. 68 Farrar 
 St., in the city of Detroit, State of Michigan, with 
 appurtenances thereto belonging, for one year, to com- 
 mence this day, at a yearly rental of Eight Hundred 
 dollars, to be paid monthly in advance, unless said 
 house becomes untenantable from fire or other causes, 
 in which case rent ceases ; and I further agree to give 
 and yield said premises one year from this first day of 
 January, 1886, in as good condition as now, ordinary 
 wear and damage by the elements excepted. 
 
 Given under my hand this day 
 
 JAMES ASHTON. 
 
182 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXI. \ 
 
 i 
 
 FORM OF LEASE. ! 
 
 \ 
 
 This agreement or lease, made this third day of ; 
 
 April, between Abner Smith, of Greenfield, Ohio, ' 
 
 party of the first part, and Chas. Daniels, of Dearborn, \ 
 
 Ohio, party of the second part, witnesseth : 
 
 That the said party of the first part does by these ! 
 
 presents lease to the said party of the second part the J 
 following described property, to-wit : [Describe prop- 
 erty.] 
 
 To have and to hold the same to the said party of 
 the second part, from the fifth day of April, 1886, to 
 the fifth day of April, 1887. 
 
 And the said party of the second part covenants 
 
 and agrees with the party of the first part to pay the ! 
 
 said party of the first part, as rent for the same, the ' 
 
 sum of $800, payable as follows, to-wit : [State the \ 
 
 times and terms of payment.] ; 
 
 The said party of the second part further covenants I 
 
 with the said party of the first part, that, at the expira- } 
 
 tion of the time mentioned in this lease, peaceable \ 
 
 possession of the said premises shall be given to the | 
 
 said party of the first part, in as good condition as \ 
 
 they now are, the usual wear, inevitable accidents, \ 
 
 loss by fire excepted ; and that upon the non-payment { 
 
 of the whole or any portion of the said rent at the j 
 
 time when the same is promised to be paid, the said I 
 
 party of the first part may, at his election, either dis- \ 
 
 train for said rent due, or declare this lease at an end, 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 133 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXI. Continued. 
 and recover possession of said premises as if the same 
 were held by forcible detainer, the said party of the 
 second part waiving any notice of such election, or 
 any demand for the possession of said premises. 
 
 The covenants herein shall extend to and be binding 
 upon the heirs, executors, and administrators of the 
 parties to this lease. 
 
 Witness said parties' hands and seals. 
 
 (Signature of Lessor.) [SEAL.] 
 (Signature of Lessee ) [SEAL.] 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXII. 
 FORM OF POWER OF ATTORNEY. 
 
 Know all men by ihese presents : 
 
 Tint I, Thomas Gardiner of Detroit, Mich., have, 
 by these presents, constituted, made, and ordained, 
 and in my place and stead substituted Elmer Allen to 
 be my lawful, sufficient and true attorney, and in my 
 name, place and stead to [Set forth the purpose or 
 purposes for which the power is given]. 
 
 That I hereby grant unto my said attorney full 
 authority and power in and about said premises, and 
 to use all due course, means and process of law for 
 the complete, effectual, and full execution of the busi- 
 ness above described, and for said premises to appear 
 and me represent before governors, justices, and min- 
 
134 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXII. Continued. 
 isters of law whomsoever, in any court or courts of 
 judicature, and there, on my behalf, defend and pro- 
 secute all actions, causes, matters and things whatso- 
 ever relating to the premises, and in all premises 
 make and execute all due acquittances, discharges, 
 and releases. 
 
 That said attorney shall have full authority and 
 power to accomplish, act, determine, do, finish and 
 transact all matters and things whatsoever relating to 
 the premises, and in all said premises make and 
 execute all due acquittances as amply, effectually, and 
 fully, to all intents and purposes, as I, his said con- 
 stituent and principal, if present, might or ought, 
 although said matters and things should require more 
 special authority than is herein comprised and 
 included. 
 
 That I hereby ratify and hold firm and valid all 
 matters and things whatsoever my said attorney or 
 his substitutes may lawfully do or cause to be done in 
 and about said premises, by virtue of these presents. 
 
 In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand 
 on this 20th day of March, 1886. 
 
 THOMAS GARDINER 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 135 I 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIII. 
 FORM OF ASSIGNMENT. 
 
 This assignment, made this fifth day of March, \ 
 1886, witnesseth : 
 
 That Caleb Johnston, of Adrian, Mich., in consid- 
 eration of the sum of $1,000 (the receipt of which j; 
 is hereby acknowledged), assigns, transfers, and sets f 
 over to Eben Fox, of Lansing, Mich, (his executors, f 
 administrators and assigns), all his titles and interests { 
 in and rights under, accounts, debts, demands, goods, \ 
 merchandise, notes, wares, etc., etc. (according to the I 
 nature of the property scheduled), set forth in the !' 
 schedules marked A, B, C, etc., attached to and made f 
 a part of this assignment. \ 
 
 That said Caleb Johnston gives said Eben Fox (his ' 
 
 executors, administrators, and assigns) the full power ' 
 
 to ask, demand, collect, receive, receipt for, compound 
 
 and give acquittance for the same or any part thereof, ! 
 
 and in said assignor's name, or otherwise, but at his or J 
 
 their costs, to prosecute any and withdraw any suits { 
 
 at law or in equity thereof. $ 
 
 Given under my hand and seal, at Adrian, Mich., $ 
 the day and year first above mentioned. 
 
 CALEB JOHNSTON. : 
 
 6 6 
 
136 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIV. 
 OFFICE OF THE CONSOLIDATED STEEL SPRING Co. 
 
 YODNGSTOWN, OHIO, Oct. 11, 1886. 
 
 JACKSON LOCOMOTIVE WORKS, 
 
 Jackson, Mich. 
 
 GENTLEMEN Owing to the growing disposition on 
 the part of consumers to procure material of all kinds 
 at lower prices, manufacturers have been compelled 
 to look for cheaper grades of material. In view of 
 this fact we have decided to manufacture springs from 
 two qualities of steel. 
 
 "While we have always used and advocated crucible 
 cast steel in the manufacture of railway, locomotive 
 and car springs, and experience proves that in the end 
 it is the most durable, and hence the most economical, 
 some railway companies, however, have adopted an 
 analytical as well as a physical standard of their own 
 for the guidance of manufacturers, and which permits 
 the use of steel manufactured in bulk, and therefore 
 much cheaper than that quality of steel known as cru- 
 cible. 
 
 These railroad companies ask no guaranty, and 
 assume no responsibility for the springs giving good 
 service, insisting only that the springs pass the physi- 
 cal and analytical tests to which they are subjected at 
 the time they are furnished. 
 
 But, as a comparison of value, it may be stated that 
 crucible cast-steel springs are now in service and in 
 good condition that have been in constant use for 
 over sixteen years, to our knowledge. 
 
_ ^ ^ 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 137 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIV. Continued. 
 
 It is our aim, now as ever, to produce the best and 
 most serviceable springs at a fair and reasonable price. 
 We shall use the highest quality of crucible cast steel, 
 as heretofore, and the best grade of special steel, and 
 our patrons can depend upon always obtaining from 
 us just what they order, and the best of its kind, leav- 
 ing it optional with them as to what quality they 
 desire to use. 
 
 The difference in the cost of the springs will be 
 only the difference in the cost of the material used, 
 as our method of manufacture will be exactly the 
 same in both cases. 
 
 We shall use nothing but the best quality of cru- 
 cible cast steel in the manufacture of our locomotive 
 springs. 
 
 We are very truly yours, 
 
 THE CONSOLIDATED STEEL SPRING CO. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXV. 
 
 THE TABER ROOFING SLATE COMPANY OFFICE, 
 
 205 BROADWAY, NEW YORK, Oct. 11, 1886. 
 D. I. WAGAR, Esq. , 
 
 Gen. Mgr. Can. Pac. Ry., Montreal, P. Q. 
 DEAR SIR, If your company is erecting, or con- 
 templating the erection of any buildings, we should be 
 pleased to quote you prices of roofing slate delivered 
 \ at any point. 
 
I 
 
 138 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXV. Continued. 
 
 , The roofing slate manufactured by us is of dark blue- 
 
 \ black color, of superior strength and durability. For 
 
 fl 
 
 j depots, round houses, machine shops or any buildings 
 
 | where a fire-proof material is desired, this slate has no 
 
 ! superior, as it is absolutely fire-proof. 
 
 j We are now supplying large quantities of our roofing 
 
 $ slate to railroad companies, and have received a num- 
 
 j ber of letters from those who have used it, testifying 
 
 ' to its merits. 
 
 , We will make you bottom trade prices. By purchas- 
 
 $ ing your slate direct from the manufacturers you not 
 
 j only get it at first cost, but you are insured as to 
 
 i quality, and, as we only make one quality, the best, it 
 
 \ never varies. We also manufacture black slate floor 
 
 \ tile. 
 
 We are making a specialty of best grade of slate 
 
 | nails and roofing felt, which we would supply you with 
 
 1 at manufacturers' prices. 
 
 \ Your correspondence is kindly solicited, and, should 
 
 j you favor us with your order, it will receive our best 
 
 j attention. 
 
 Hoping to hear from you in the near future, we 
 
 ' are, Very truly yours, 
 
 ; THE TABER ROOFING SLATE CO. 
 
f - - - 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 "\ 
 
 139 
 
 COMMON ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 Further contractions may be made by employing 
 
 the common 
 
 ibbreviations used in printing. 
 
 Write 
 
 the shorthand 
 
 characters for the abbreviations only ; 
 
 these will include the ordinary commercial 
 
 terms, 
 
 titles, names 
 
 of months, days of the week, 
 
 points 
 
 of the compass, geographical and other proper 
 
 names, 
 
 and a large number of other words that are 
 
 usually 
 
 abbreviated. 
 
 The following will serve for illustra- 
 
 tion : 
 
 
 
 Debtor, 
 
 Dr. 
 
 Capital, . 
 
 . cap. 
 
 Creditor, 
 
 . .Cr. 
 
 January, 
 
 Jan. 
 
 Company, 
 
 Co. 
 
 April, 
 
 Apr. 
 
 Dozen, 
 
 . doz. 
 
 Sunday, 
 
 Sun. 
 
 Account, 
 
 acct. 
 
 Friday, . 
 
 Fri. 
 
 Balance, . 
 
 . bal. 
 
 Ohio, 
 
 O. 
 
 Colonel, 
 
 . Col. 
 
 Michigan, 
 
 Mich. 
 
 Professor, 
 
 Prof. 
 
 Pennsylvania, 
 
 Pa. 
 
 Esquire, 
 
 . Esq. 
 
 James, 
 
 . Jas. 
 
 Honorable, 
 
 Hon. 
 
 Samuel, 
 
 . Sam. 
 
 Republic, 
 
 ( "!},, 
 
 Interest, . 
 
 . int. 
 
 Republican, 
 
 j-ltep. 
 
 Division, 
 
 div. 
 
 Democrat, . 
 
 I ^ 
 
 Citizen, . 
 
 . cit. 
 
 Democratic, 
 
 > Dem. 
 
 Attorney, 
 
 . atty. 
 
 Quart, 
 Quantity, 
 
 qt, 
 quan. 
 
 Publish, . 
 Public, 
 
 m | P ub - 
 
 Revenue, 
 
 rev. 
 
 Degree, 
 
 deg. 
 
 Manufacturer, 
 
 manf. 
 
 Instant, 
 
 . inst. 
 
 Ultimo, 
 
 ult. 
 
 Pages, 
 
 pp. 
 
 
 
 ~ W 
 
-~~~~~ o 
 
 140 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 PUNCTUATION, PROPER NAMES, ETC. 
 
 The dot being utilized for other purposes in short- 
 hand, a period is indicated by an oblique cross x, or a 
 
 long oblique stroke / written through the line. The 
 ' dash is indicated by a horizontal waved line, thus : 
 
 applause 
 
 ; laughter by a vertical waved line, 
 
 by an oblique waved line,/ Other punctuation marks 
 
 than those mentioned are seldom used in shorthand, 
 but, if any others are desired, use the same as in long- 
 { hand. 
 
 \ Proper names should be written in longhand if 
 
 time permit; if not, write in the simple style with a 
 
 waved line beneath ; they should never be abbreviated 
 
 \ except when very familiar, or frequently repeated, 
 
 $ when the first sign indicated, or some suggestive con- 
 
 < traction, may be employed. Technical terms and 
 
 phrases often repeated may be contracted in a eome- 
 
 \ what similar manner. 
 
 j In this system every word is written, it being the 
 
 j only shorthand method which follows such a course. 
 
 Words cannot be always exactly supplied by the con- 
 
 t text, the substitution of a for the sometimes causing a 
 
 j serious error. The Pernin shorthand is sufficiently 
 j rapid to allow of every word being written, and this is 
 the only safe plan. 
 
 I 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 141 
 
 USE OF PUNCTUATION MARKS. 
 
 A knowledge of punctuation is of the utmost impor- 
 tance to the stenographer, and jet few students of the 
 art possess that knowledge. To overcome this diffi- 
 culty, we have subjoined a few simple rules, which 
 we would advise learners to thoroughly commit to 
 memory. The best way to fix them in the mind, is 
 to use the article as a shorthand writing exercise, and 
 to practice upon it in that way, until the rules can 
 be remembered and applied without hesitation. 
 
 The COMMA (,) divides qualifying words and also 
 clauses of sentences. It is used where "and" is 
 omitted ; as : "A tall, dark, foreign-looking man" 
 "He intended going, but changed his mind" "If 1 
 were you, however, I would go, as they will expect 
 you" It divides figures into groups of three, or 
 thousands, as : " 93,000,000 miles to the sun" It is 
 used before brief quotations, as : " The prisoner 
 shouted, ' Hold up your hands? r 
 
 The SEMICOLON (;) is used to separate different parts 
 of a sentence not closely connected, or long clauses 
 having commas in them. 
 
 The COLON (:) signifies that something is to follow 
 generally a quotation, as : "The ancients had this 
 maxim : l Know thyself? " "An earnest student will 
 act as follows : He will procure a note-book, etc. " 
 "To the Editor of the New York Times: " 
 
 The PERIOD, or full stop (.), closes complete sen- 
 tences, no matter of what brevity or length, as : 
 "Fear God. Let all your aims be pure. Dare to 
 
142 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 do right.' 1 '' It follows abbreviations, as: " M. D" 
 "Rt. JRev. Dr." "A bundle of MSS." It separates 
 dollars and cents and other decimals, as : "$W.OO" 
 "$17.25." "The ratio is .79 to 7.15." Where 
 classes or groups are designated by A, B, C, etc., no 
 period is used, as these are not abbreviations, as : "He 
 enlisted in Co. C, but soon afterwards deserted" 
 
 The DASH ( ) follows a broken sentence, as : 
 " Will you not declare but I appeal in vain." It 
 supplies omitted letters in names, as : " The town 
 
 of B ." " Susie L 's diary" It connects 
 
 clauses with a common predicate, as : " To live, to 
 die, to be buried this is the common lot." 
 
 The INTERROGATION (?) signifies a question asked, 
 as : " How f " " What say you ? " "Can one expect 
 progress without application f " 
 
 The EXCLAMATION ( ! ) follows ejaculations, as : 
 " Ah ! " "Dear me ! " "Alas, that 1 was so blinded ! " 
 "Hurrah for Cleveland!" 
 
 The HYPHEN (-) joins compounded words, as: 
 "Deer-stalker" "A rose-colored view" "Pan-Handle 
 Railroad" "A what-care-I air." 
 
 PARENTHESES ( ) inclose words or clauses which 
 might have been omitted without destroying the 
 sense, as : " Poor people (and they are numerous} 
 were objects of pity to him" " He wore a bright 
 (though ragged) jacket." 
 
 BRACKETS [ ] are to be distinguished from paren- 
 theses. They signify that something outside of the 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 143 
 
 j author's words is added, as : " The following premises, 
 
 ] to-wit: [Here deswibe the property.] " "His authority 
 
 \ [Cooley\ is silent on this point" 
 
 I CAPITAL LETTERS. 
 
 ' The following should begin with a capital letter : 
 
 \ Names of persons and places, as : " John, New 
 
 ' York." 
 
 ' Adjectives from proper names, as : " Christian, 
 
 ; Roman, American" 
 
 ', The first word of a direct quotation, as : " lie 
 
 I exclaimed: 'This man has wounded me"' If the 
 
 quotation is indirect, a capital is not used, as : "He 
 $ cried out ' that the man had wounded him. 1 " 
 
 The first word of every sentence ; and of every line 
 
 $ of verse, except where one measure is run over to the 
 
 ' next line. 
 
 ; All addresses, as " Mr. President" " My dear Sir" 
 
 ! " Dear Sirs" " Gentlemen." 
 
 \ Official titles before the person's name, as: "Gov. 
 
 <j Andrew, President Cleveland, Dictator Lopez, Aid. 
 
 ;! Smith." 
 
 The important words in titles of books, as : "A 
 \ Symposium of Comic Cullings, from the French of 
 jj M. Phunni, "by a Lover of Laughter" 
 
 $ Names of memorial days, as: "Independence Day." 
 
 \ "Freedmerfs Day" "Decoration Day" 
 
 The pronoun " I " and the invocation sign " O " are 
 
 j written in capital letters. 
 
 J NOTE. Many writers confound "O" with the interjection 
 
 / "Oh." The former is never properly used except as a sign of 
 
 \ invocation, as : "0 Lord!" "0 King, live forever !" "0 gracious 
 
 4 Providence." The latter is an exclamation of emotion or passion, 
 
 t a? : " Oh, do not leave me ! " " Oh, could I see you ! " 
 
~~~~~~~n 
 
 144 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 HOW TO GAIN SPEED. 
 
 After a thorough acquirement of the principles of 
 Phonography, how to gain speed for practical work, 
 in the quickest and best way, is the next subject for 
 consideration. 
 
 If you are not attending a shorthand school, engage 
 some one to read to you, for dictation. Do not depend 
 upon friends to help you out in this matter; for, 
 except in rare cases, this course will not be found 
 satisfactory. To obtain the best results, the dictation 
 must be regular, systematic, and of sufficient duration 
 to be of value to the writer. Three hours a day is not 
 too much for dictation, but it should be divided by 
 intervals. The writer should always cease practice 
 just short of fatigue, for nothing will be gained when 
 brain and hand are alike exhausted. The reader should 
 be possessed of a clear and distinct utterance, and 
 should adapt his dictation to your speed, reading 
 slowly but continuously, at first, and increasing his 
 rate of speaking to keep pace with your increased 
 speed in writing. Read back what you have written 
 every fifteen minutes while the dictation is in pro- 
 gress, and the next day, on beginning work, read 
 the entire matter of the previous day's dictation. 
 Amateur stenographers are frequently in such haste 
 to become rapid writers that they are inclined to 
 neglect what is really of the most importance, viz., 
 the ability to translate accurately every word that lias 
 been dictated. 
 6 6 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 145 
 
 If you intend to follow office work, practice on 
 business letters bearing upon the kind of work in 
 which you expect to engage, should your position be 
 already secured ; if not, practice upon general business 
 letters. In addition to those given in the Text-book, 
 excellent material of this kind may be found in 
 Pernin's Business Letter Book. Make each letter or 
 other article a separate study until it is written abso- 
 lutely correct as to formation of characters, proper 
 contractions, phrasing, etc.; then rewrite it ten, 
 fifteen or twenty times, as the case may require, until 
 every character, contraction and phrase falls readily 
 from the pen. Always bear in mind that it is repetition 
 of the same article that brings up the speed, not unlim- 
 ited wandering over a wide range of new matter. Do 
 not overlook the daily practice on the alphabet recom- 
 mended in " Hints to Learners," and go over each 
 phrase and simple word-sign again and again until you 
 can write them mechanically, and without thought as 
 to their formation. 
 
 After this preparatory practice upon speeches, let- 
 ters, newspaper articles, etc., and when a speed of 
 75 to 100 words per minute has been gained, you may 
 plume your wings for a higher flight, by attempting 
 to report a speech or sermon. Select a slow, dis- 
 tinct speaker to begin with, and put yourself in a 
 position to hear every syllable. Do not start with the 
 expectation of taking a verbatim report, or you will 
 be disappointed and discouraged over your first 
 attempt. Endeavor to take as much as possible of 
 
 6. - L i 
 
 :o 
 
146 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 j one complete sentence before attempting another. 
 
 Do not mind if the speaker gets ahead of you. Be 
 \ cairn and deliberate. Remember you are writing for 
 \ practice only, not for pay. Start with him again 
 j when he begins another sentence, and take down as 
 
 much of it as you can, so that when you come to 
 $ transcribe your notes the result will be in some degree 
 j satisfactory. Repeat this for a month or two, keeping 
 
 up other practice if you can in the meantime, and you 
 5 will be surprised at the progress you have made, and 
 { the increased facility with which you can then follow 
 j the speaker. Embrace every opportunity afforded 
 
 you for further improvement by attending lectures, 
 { taking sermons in church, visiting the courts, etc., 
 \ still keeping up private practice on newspaper articles, 
 j court reports, and whatever else is at hand. 
 
 Keep all your notes, private memoranda and daily 
 \ accounts in shorthand. For this purpose, the literary 
 \ style, with the addition of the simpler contractions, is 
 J preferable. Carry a note-book and pencil constantly 
 ' in your pocket, and jot down conversations, or as 
 
 i much of them as you can, extracts from books you 
 
 \ read, and the like. The familiarity with the art thus 
 gained will be invaluable to you in future work, for, 
 '! of course, if you have the ability, you are not going to 
 * stop half-way up the ladder that leads to the top of 
 
 ji 
 
 < the profession. 
 
 Too much stress cannot be laid upon the necessity 
 \ of reading shorthand as quickly as you are able to 
 \ write it. This can only be done by reading and 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 147 
 
 re-reading everything that is written, until the short- 
 hand characters become as familiar to you as the 
 printed letters. A stenographer who does not 
 exceed 75 to 100 words per minute, but who can 
 transcribe his notes rapidly and accurately, is much 
 more valuable to his employer than he who takes 
 rapidly from dictation but is unable to transcribe 
 quickly ; for the reason that the former can turn off 
 much the greater amount of work during the day 
 the object in employing a stenographer. 
 
 Much assistance can be gained by shorthand 
 students meeting together for practice whenever 
 possible. Ideas and suggestions are thus interchanged, 
 and mutual benefit is derived. 
 
 It is also an excellent plan for each stenographer in 
 turn to read back from his notes while the others write ; 
 also to exchange books and read from each other's 
 notes. This gives a ready familiarity in reading 
 obtained in no other way. Whenever you meet a 
 word or phrase that is not easily or quickly written, 
 encircle it for reference, and at the end of the dicta- 
 tion go back and re-write it until it gives you no fur- 
 ther trouble. 
 
 When ready for any department of shorthand work, 
 do not sit down and wait for a position with a large 
 salary attached, but take advantage of the first open- 
 ing that presents itself for the sake of the actual 
 experience it will give you. To gain this experience, 
 it is even advisable to offer your services free for a 
 
148 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 time, until you feel sure that your work is entirely 
 satisfactory. You will find that experience is the 
 golden key that will open many doors otherwise 
 closed to you, and this, with the confidence in your 
 own ability thus acquired, will contribute greatly to 
 your future success. Remember always, that you 
 cannot expect to receive the wages of skilled labor for 
 unskilled effort, and that in shorthand, as well as in 
 all other departments of work, you must expect to 
 serve your apprenticeship. 
 
 Want of space will not allow of the insertion of 
 many practical hjnts to stenographers. The student, 
 as well as the amanuensis and reporter, will, however, 
 derive great benefit from PERNIN'S MONTHLY STENOG- 
 RAPHER, which is designed to supplement the instruc- 
 tion given in the text book. Each number contains 
 several pages of engraved shorthand prepared by the 
 author, articles for dictation, advice by the author, 
 experienced teachers and practical stenographers. 
 Besides these, each volume contains a full course of 
 lessons arranged differently from the text book, thus 
 presenting new illustrations of the principles. The 
 shorthand business letters in the STENOGRAPHER are 
 taken from Pernin's Business Dictation Book, and 
 afford valuable matter for reading and writing practice. 
 A series of shorthand pamphlets in the corresponding 
 and reporting styles of the Pernin system are now 
 for sale at prices which place them within the reach 
 of even the most economical. Every live stenographer 
 who wishes to rise in his profession will embrace these 
 opportunities for advancement. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGBAPHY. 149 
 
 TYPE-WRITING, SPELLING, ETC. 
 
 A knowledge of how to operate a type-writer is a 
 necessary qualification for a stenographer, as the major- 
 ity of business houses prefer to have their correspond- 
 ence type-written, it being not only much more leg- 
 ible than ordinary longhand, but also much more 
 rapidly executed. Type- writers have now become so 
 common that if the student cannot attend a shorthand 
 school he will in all probability be able to rent one 
 for practice, or perhaps will be allowed the privilege 
 of using one in an office, for a slight consideration. 
 
 It is also essential for a stenographer to know how 
 to spell and punctuate correctly. Comparatively few 
 people are really good spellers, a fact due in a great 
 measure to the absurd construction of the language 
 and partly to early neglect of this important branch 
 of education. However this may be, if the defect 
 exists, shorthand students should endeavor to remedy 
 it at once, or their services will not be satisfactory to 
 employers. During the time they are learning the 
 art the spelling-book should be carefully studied, and 
 a small pocket dictionary carried constantly for refer- 
 ence, until the difficulty is overcome. Punctuation 
 should receive equal attention from the stenographer 
 who hopes for success. 
 
 Every shorthand writer should become a subscriber 
 to one or more Phonographic Journals, as the value 
 received will be worth many times the price of sub- 
 scription. Much useful information and valuable 
 
150 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 knowledge may be gained through the related experi- 
 ence of other writers. The shorthand pages will give 
 a supply of new reading matter, and the interchange 
 of ideas among members of the profession will serve 
 to deepen the interest which every intelligent sten- 
 ographer should feel in the advancement of the art. 
 Of course preference should be given to the journal 
 representing the system he himself follows; but the 
 stenographer who would keep abreast of the times 
 should also be acquainted with the shorthand litera- 
 \ ture in general. 
 
 \ THE LORD'S PRAYER. 
 
 CT^^X 
 
 A/ & 
 
 The word ws has been Inadvertently omitted from the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 4 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 151 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXV. 
 
 ^ ** ) 
 
 
 / 
 
 r 
 
 .V 
 
 ) (f C 
 
 \ 
 
 V- 
 
 6 
 
 I \ 
 
 \ 
 
152 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVI. 
 
 THE PEN AND THB INKSTAND. 
 
 In-a poet's room, where his inkstand stood on-the-table, the 
 remark was once made, " It is wonderful what can-be brought 
 out-of-an inkstand. What-will come next ? It-is indeed wonder- 
 ful." 
 
 "Yes, certainly," said the inkstand to-the pen and-to-the other 
 articles that stood on-the table ; "that's-what I al ways-say. It-is 
 wonderful and extraordinary what a number of-things come out- 
 of me. It's quite incredible, and I really don't-kuow what is com- 
 ing next when that man dips his pen into-me. One drop out 
 of -me is enough for half a-page of paper, and-what cannot half a- 
 page contain ? From-me all-the works of-the poet are produced ; 
 all-those imaginary characters whom people fancy they have 
 known or met. All-the-deep feeling, the-humor, and-the vivid 
 pictures of nature. I-myself don't understand how- it is, for I am- 
 not acquainted with nature, but-it-is certainly in me. From-me 
 havegone forth to-the world those wonderful descriptions of 
 troops of charming maidens, and of brave knights on prancing 
 steeds; of-the halt and-the blind, and I-know not what-more, for, 
 I assure you, I never think of-these things." 
 
 "There you are-right," said the pen, "for you-don't-think at- 
 all ; if you did, you would-see that you only provide the means. 
 You-give the-fluid that I may place upon the paper what dwells 
 in me, and what I wish to -bring to-light. It-is the-pen that 
 writes ; no man doubts that ; and, indeed, most people understand 
 as-much about poetry as an old inkstand." 
 
 "You have-had very-little experience," replied the-inkstand. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 153 
 
 / 
 
 L 
 
 READLXG EXERCISE XXV.- Continued. 
 
 , 
 
 L 
 
 > 
 
 y G / v- 
 
 ^ L 
 
 c L 
 
 \ 
 
 g 
 
 X X 
 
 u 1 -x, ^^^~ **~\ ' 
 
 ^ L 
 
 , 1 
 
I 154 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVI. Continued, 
 t 
 ( " You-have hardly been in service a week, and are already half 
 
 t worn- out. Do you imagine you are a poet ? You-are only a- 
 
 ( servant, and before you came I-had many like you, some-of the 
 
 [j 
 
 jj goose family, and others of English make. I-know a quill pen 
 
 {j 
 
 J as well as I-know a steel one. I have had both sorts in-my ser- 
 
 i vice, and I-shall-have many-more when Tie comes the man who 
 
 i 
 
 j performs the-mechanical part and writes down what-he obtains 
 
 [ from me. I should-like to-know what-will-be the next thing he- 
 
 j gets out of me." 
 
 '. "Ink-pot!" exclaimed the-pen, contemptuously. 
 
 9 
 
 Late in-the evening the-poet came home. He bad-been to a 
 
 ' concert and-had-been quite enchanted with the admirable perform- 
 
 \ ance of a famous violin player whom he had heard tbere. The- 
 
 j performer had produced from-his instrument a-richness of-tone 
 
 J that sometimes sounded like tinkling water-drops or^ rolling 
 
 g pearls ; sometimes like the-birds twittering in chorus, and-then 
 
 i rising and swelling in sound like the-wind through the-fir-trees. 
 
 $ The poet felt as if his-own heart was weeping, but in- tones of 
 
 \ melody, like the-sound of -a woman's voice. It seemed not only 
 
 $ the-strings, but every part of-the instrument from-which these 
 
 i 
 
 sounds were produced. It-was a-wonderful performance and-a 
 
 [j difficult piece, and yet the-bow seemed to-glide across the-strings 
 j so easily that it-was as-if any-one could do it who tried. Even 
 
 J 
 
 the-violin and the bow appeared to-perform independently of -their 
 master who guided them ; it was as if soul and spirit had been 
 breathed into-the instrument, so the audience forgot the performer 
 in the beautiful sounds he produced. Not so the poet ; he remem- 
 
PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 155 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXV. Continued. 
 
 / 
 
 7 
 
 \ 
 
 C, 
 
 y 
 
 
 x 
 
; 156 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVI. Continued. 
 bered him and named him aud wrote-down his thoughts on-the 
 subject. " How foolish it- would-be for-the violin and-the bow to- 
 boast of their performance, and yet we men often commit that 
 folly. The-poet, the artist, the man of science in-his laboratory, 
 the general we all-do it ; and yet we-are only the instruments- 
 which the Almighty uses ; to-Him alone the honor is due. We- 
 have nothing of ourselves of -which we should be proud ." Yes, 
 this-is what the-poet wrote down. He-wrote it in-the form of a 
 parable, and called it " The-Master and the Instruments." 
 
 " That is-what you-have got, Madam," said the-pen to the ink- 
 stand, when the two were alone again. "Did you hear-him read 
 aloud what-I-had written down? " 
 
 "Yes, what I gave you to-write," retorted the inkstand. 
 "That was a cut at-you because-of your conceit. To-think-that 
 you-could-not understand that you- were being quizzed. I gave 
 you a cut from within me. Surely I-must-know my own satire. " 
 
 "Ink-pitcher! " cried the pen. 
 
 "Writing-stick!" retorted the inkstand. And each of them 
 \ felt satisfied that-he-had given a-good answer. It is pleasing to be 
 \ convinced that you-have settled a-matter by your-reply ; it-is 
 
 J something to-make you-sleep well ; and-they both slept upon it. 
 
 I 
 
 J But-the poet did-not sleep. Thoughts rose up within-him like 
 
 \ 
 
 J the-tones of-the violin, falling like pearls or rushing like the- 
 
 I 
 
 i strong wind through the-forest. He understood his own heart 
 
 I 
 
 i in-these thoughts ; they -were as-a ray from-the mind of-the Great 
 
 I 
 
 i Master of-all minds. 
 
 " To Him be all-the honor." 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 157 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVI. Detached Selections. 
 
 <^ C l o> ^ v^ -y 
 
 y CL_^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 > *-* 
 
 
 - - -* - 
 
 Q -... -\Sk . ^-.m. ... ^.-^ ... ^-...ru ..... .--^-^ -. m.--- - 
 
 -Q 
 
 i; i 
 
158 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL, PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVII. 
 DETACHED SELECTIONS. 
 
 Every man naturally desireth to know ; but what doth knowl- 
 edge avail without the fear of God ? Truly, a lowly rustic that 
 serveth God is better than a proud philosopher who pondereth the 
 courses of the stars and neglecteth himself. 
 
 If I knew all things that are in the world, and were not in 
 charity, whit would it profit one in the sight of God, who will 
 judge according to deeds ? 
 
 Many words do not satisfy the soul ; but a good life giveth ease 
 to the mind, and a pure conscience affordeth great confidence 
 toward God. Knowledge is not to be blamed, nor simple 
 acquaintance with things, good in itself and ordained by God ; 
 but a good conscience and a virtuous life are always to be pre- 
 ferred. 
 
 He is truly great who hath great charity. He is truly great 
 who is little in his own eyes and counteth for nothing all the 
 heights of honor. And he is truly most learned who doth the 
 will of God and forsaketh his own will. 
 
 Without charity the outward work profiteth nothing ; but 
 whatever is done out of charity, be it ever so little and contempt- 
 ible, it is all made fruitful ; inasmuch as God regardeth more out 
 of how much love a man doth a work than how much he doth. 
 He doth much who loveth much. He doth much who doth well 
 what he hath to do. He doth well who regardeth the common 
 good rather than his own will. 
 
 No man can safely speak but he who loves silence. No man 
 j| can safely command but he who has learned to obey. No man 
 
PEHNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 159 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVI.-Continued. 
 
 J - 
 
 f 
 
 % 
 
 Vs /- 
 
 3-* 
 
 / 
 
 V. 
 
 xi 
 
 
 k -\ j V 
 
 J 
 
 \ 
 
 '..*> <- ^- / A 
 
160 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVII. Continued. 
 
 can rejoice securely but he who hath the testimony of a good con- 
 science within. 
 
 Weak minded and inconstant people often say, " See what a 
 happy life that man leadeth I how rich he is, how great, how 
 powerful and exalted!" But take heed to heavenly riches, and 
 thou wilt see that all these temporal ones are nothing ; yea, most 
 uncertain, and rather a heavy burden, since they never are 
 possessed without solicitude and fear. 
 
 By two wings is man lifted above earthly things, viz : by 
 simplicity and purity. Simplicity must be in the intention, 
 purity in the affection. A pure heart penetrates Heaven and Hell. 
 
 Have a good conscience and thou shalt always have joy. Never 
 rejoice except when thou hast done well. 
 
 Great tranquillity of heart hath he who careth neither for praise 
 nor blame. 
 
 Easily will he be content and at peace whose conscience is 
 undefiled. 
 
 What thou art, that thou art ; nor canst thou be said to be 
 greater than God seeth thee to be. 
 
 Man looketh Into the face, but God seeth into the heart. 
 
 Dispose and order all things according as thou wilt, and as it 
 seems best to thee, and thou wilt still find something to suffer, 
 either willingly or unwillingly ; and so thou shalt always find the 
 cross. 
 
 Suffer me not to judge according to the sight of the outward 
 eyes, nor to give sentence according to the hearing of the ears of 
 ignorant men ; but to determine upon matters both visible and 
 
I PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 161 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVII. Continued. 
 spiritual with true judgment ; and, above all things, ever to seek 
 Thy good will and pleasure. 
 
 When we have read and searched all things, let it be the final 
 conclusion that through many tribulations we must enter into the 
 Kingdom of God. 
 
 All things pass away and thou, too, along with them. See to it 
 how it stands with thee in the next life. Man to-day is, and 
 to-morrow is seen no more. Thomas d-Kempis, 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVITL 
 DICKENS AS A SHORTHAND WRITER. 
 
 I did not allow my resolution with respect to Parliamentary 
 Debates to cool. It was one of the irons I began to heat imme- 
 diately, and one of the irons I kept hot and hammered at with a 
 perseverance I may honestly admire. I bought an approved 
 scheme of the noble art and mystery of Stenography (which cost 
 me ten and sixpence), and plunged into a sea of perplexity that 
 brought me in a few weeks to the confines of distraction. The 
 changes that were rung upon dots, which in such a position 
 meant such a thing, and in such another position meant something 
 else entirely different, the wonderful vagaries that were played by 
 circles, the unaccountable consequences that resulted from marks 
 like flies' legs, the tremendous effects of a curve in the wrong 
 place, not only troubled my waking hours but reappeared before 
 me in my sleep. When I groped my way blindly through these 
 difficulties, and had mastered the alphabet, which was an Egyp- 
 
 6 - ~ 
 
162 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVIIL Continued. 
 
 tian temple in itself, there then appeared a procession of new- 
 horrors called arbitrary characters, the most despotic characters I 
 have ever known, who insisted, for instance, that a thing like 
 the beginning of a cobweb meant expectation, and that a pen and 
 ink sky-rocket stood for disadvantageous. When I had fixed 
 these articles in my mind, I found that they had driven everything 
 else out of it ; then, beginning again, I forgot them ; while pick- 
 ing them up I dropped the other fragments of the system ; in 
 short, it was almost heart-breaking. 
 
 It might have been quite heart breaking but for Dora, who was 
 the stay and the anchor of rny tempest driven bark. Every 
 scratch in the scheme was a gnarled oak in the forest of difficulty, 
 and I went on cutting them down one after the other with such 
 vigor that in three or four months I was in a condition to make an 
 experiment on one of our crack speakers in the Commons. Shall 
 I ever forget how the crack speaker walked off from me before I 
 began, and left my imbecile pencil staggering about the paper as 
 if it were in a fit ? This would not do, it was quite clear. I was 
 flying too high and should not get on so. I resorted to Traddles 
 for advice, who suggested that he should dictate speeches to me, 
 at a pace and with occasional stoppages adapted to my weakness. 
 Very grateful for this friendly aid, I accepted the proposal, and 
 night after night, almost every night and for a long time, we had 
 a sort of a private Parliament in Buckingham Street, after I came 
 home from the Doctor's. 
 
 I should like to see such a Parliament anywhere else. My aunt 
 and Mr. Dick represented the Government or the Opposition (as 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 163 ! 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVIII. Continued. 
 
 the case might be), and Traddles, with the assistance of " Enfield's 
 Speaker," or a volume of parliamentary orations, thundered 
 astonishing invectives against them. Standing by the table, with 
 his finger in the page to keep the place, and his right arm flour- 
 ishing above his head, Traddles as Mr. Pitt, Mr. Fox, Mr. 
 Sheridan, Mr. Burke, Lord Castlereagh, Viscount Sidmouth, or 
 Mr. Canning, would work himself into the most violent heats, and 
 delivered the most withering denunciations of the profligacy and 
 corruption of my aunt and Mr. Dick, while I used to sit at a little 
 distance with my note-book on my knee, fagging after him with 
 all my might and main. 
 
 The inconsistency and recklessness of Traddles was not to be 
 exceeded by any real politician. He was for any description of 
 policy within the compass of a week, and nailed all sorts of colors 
 to every denomination of mast. My aunt, looking very like an 
 immovable Chancellor of the Exchequer, would occasionally 
 throw in an interruption or two, as "Hear!" or "No !" or 
 "Oh!" when the text seemed to require it, which was always a 
 signal to Mr. Dick (a perfect country gentleman), to follow lustily 
 with the same cry. But Mr. Dick got taxed with such things in 
 the course of his Parliamentary career, and was made responsible 
 for such awful consequences, that he became uncomfortable in his 
 mind sometimes. I believe he actually began to be afraid lie 
 really had been doing something tending to the annihilation of the 
 British constitution and the ruin of the country. Often and 
 often, we pursued these debates until the clock pointed to 
 midnight and the candles were burning lew. The result of so 
 
164 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXVIII. Continued. 
 
 much good practice was that by-and-by I began to keep pace with 
 Traddles pretty well, and should have been quite triumphant if I 
 had the least idea what my notes were about. But as to reading 
 them after I got them, I might as well have copied the Chinese 
 inscriptions on an immense collection of tea-chests or the golden 
 characters on all the great red and green bottles in the chemists' 
 shops. There was nothing for it but to turn back and begin all 
 over again. It was very hard, but I turned back, though with a 
 heavy heart, and began laboriously and methodically to plod over 
 the same tedious ground at a snail's pace ; stopping to examine 
 minutely every speck in the way on all sides, and making the 
 most desperate efforts to know these elusive characters by sight 
 wherever I met them. I was always punctual at the office ; at 
 the Doctor's too ; and I really did work, as the common expression 
 is, like a cart-horse. David Copperfald. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIX. 
 THE VILLAGE BELL. 
 
 High up in the tower of the old moss-covered church, which the 
 winds and storms of many years have beaten against, hangs the 
 village bell. How many times it has been rung in merriment and 
 rejoicing, in sadness and mourning I And yet it is as faithful as 
 if it had not stood sentinel over the little country town for half a 
 century. 
 
 Fifty years! How long, and yet how short! In that time the 
 little churchyard has been filled. The sleepers listened to the 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 165 t 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIX. Continued. '< 
 
 i 
 
 sound of the old bell in the days that are gone ; and when they J 
 
 passed away it tolled sadly and solemnly, as they were carried J 
 
 I 
 
 lovingly, regretfully through the old gate-way, and silently laid t 
 
 down to their calm, sweet rest. ; 
 
 
 
 What a long, undisturbed rest it is! They hear not the tones of 
 
 the old bell as it tells that still another is being brought out to J 
 
 sleep with them, under the green mounds that mark their resting- $ 
 
 place. Is it sounding an invitation from those already there, say- \ 
 
 ing with its hollow voice, " Come, rest with us ? " Is it sending J 
 
 up to the Great White Throne a deep-toned, agonized prayer for J 
 
 those who stand weeping by the open grave, supplicating, "God i; 
 
 -help-us ? " Is it the voice of the departed calling from the other t 
 
 shore, " Come to me ? " Which is it ? Who can tell ? \ 
 
 We all know its solemn tolling sends a sorrowful thrill to our ' 
 
 hearts. Are we laughing ? The laugh goes out on our lips at the ' 
 
 thought of the anguished father, or mother, or sister, or brother J 
 
 the lonely-hearted, desolate husband or wife. God help them at i 
 
 such a time ! It may be that He sends such terrible dispensations t 
 
 to show us how infinite is His power. As we listen we cannot i 
 
 help thinking in our hearts, and the words form themselves slowly \ 
 
 next ? " Sometimes its tones seem almost human, so readily ' 
 
 do we assimilate them with our own emotions. \ 
 
 It is a calm, beautiful morning a lovely, sunshiny Sabbath i. 
 
 morning and our hearts are filled with solemn gratitude to the t 
 
 Great Giver. It is inviting us to come and worship. We fancy i> 
 
 \ 
 
 its loud, regular double strokes say, ' ' Praise God ! praise God ! " , 
 
166 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XXXIX. Continued. 
 Its tones seem to be inspired with the sacredness of its holy mis- 
 sion. 
 
 It is evening ; and just while twilight is stealing over us the 
 bell's mellow tones come floating down and thrill through our 
 hearts, wandering in and out, till they grow faint and low, like 
 the sweet, soft music of an ^Eolian harp. How merrily it is 
 ringing a welcome to the happy young bride and bridegroom ! 
 \ They are just coming up the aisle, the admired of all the simple, 
 ' honest villagers assembled to witness their joy. His frank, manly 
 } face is bent down above her, and her eyes are raised trustfully to 
 J his. What a perfect shower of music the bell is making! What 
 i a glad, joyous ring ! 
 
 The day fades away. It is night, and then day again. Hark ! 
 
 what sound is that ? What has so changed the tones of the old 
 
 bell ? Last night it was ringing in loud rejoicing ; to-day it is 
 
 ' slowly tolling, tolling, like great, deep, half-suppressed sobs. 
 
 \ What a dreary sadness steals over us as we listen to its muffled 
 
 { sound ! Another friend has passed away. The form, lately so 
 
 j| full of life and gaiety, is now cold and still in death ; and now, in 
 
 ( the beautiful spring-time, the setting sun casts a golden, warm and 
 
 J mellow light on the heavy sod that covers her breast, and the vil- 
 5 \ 
 
 j lagers sorrowfully mourn a loved one. 
 
 t Every inhabitant of the village will tell you what the old bell is 
 
 * to him. Every peal awakens a responsive heartbeat in our 
 
 \ breasts, for the events of half a century are sweetened by hal- 
 
 \ lowed memories. Anonymous. 
 
 1 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVII Declaration of Independence. 
 
 167 
 
 J < 
 
 C k ^ 2' 7 
 / i 
 
 *^ 
 
 v 
 
 <<> 
 
 \ 
 
 J- 
 
 v. 
 
 L x | 
 
 \ 
 
 ~ v ^ i 
 
 o I _y^- J_p j 
 
 _4 
 
168 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 [ WRITING EXERCISE XL. 
 
 DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 
 a 
 
 When in the course of human events it becomes necessary for 
 I 
 i one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected 
 
 t them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, 
 \ the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and 
 J Nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of 
 I mankind requires that they should declare the causes which impel 
 I them to the separation. 
 
 We hold these truths to be self-evident : That all men are cre- 
 > ated equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain 
 \ inalienable rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pur- 
 suit of happiness. That to secure these rights, governments are 
 instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the con- 
 sent of the governed : that whenever any form of government 
 becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to 
 alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying 
 its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in 
 such form as to them shall seem most likely to effect their safety 
 and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments 
 long established should not be changed for light and transient 
 causes ; and accordingly all experience hath shown that mankind 
 are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to 
 right themselves, by abolishing the forms to which they are accus- 
 tomed. But when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pur- 
 suing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them 
 under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to 
 throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 169 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVII-Conttnwed. 
 V 
 
9 ~ 9 
 
 170 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XL. Continued. 
 
 I future security. Such lias been the patient sufferance of these 
 
 \ colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them to 
 
 [ alter their former systems of government. The history of the 
 
 present king of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and 
 
 usurpations, all having in direct object the establishment of an 
 
 \ absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts be 
 
 ^ submitted to a candid world : 
 
 He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and 
 J necessary for the public good. 
 
 He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and 
 pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his 
 assent should be obtained ; and when so suspended, he has utterly 
 neglected to attend to them. He has refused to pass other laws 
 for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those 
 people would relinquish the right of representation in the legis- 
 lature a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants 
 only. 
 
 He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, 
 uncomfortable, and distant from the repository of the public 
 records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into complying 
 with his measures. 
 
 He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly for opposing, 
 with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. 
 
 He has refused, for a long time after such dissolution, to cause 
 others to be elected ; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of 
 annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exer- 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 171 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVIl-Continued. 
 
 V 
 
 63 - 
 
 / 
 
 v 
 
 \ 
 
 V 
 
 -o 
 
172 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XL. Continued. 
 
 cise, the state remaining, in the meantime, exposed to all the 
 dangers of invasion from without and convulsions from within. 
 
 He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States : 
 for that purpose obstructing the laws of naturalization of for- 
 eigners ; refusing to pass others to encourage their migration 
 hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. 
 
 He has obstructed the administration of justice by refusing his 
 assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. 
 
 He has made judges dependent on his will alone for the tenure 
 of their offices and the amount and payment of their salaries. 
 
 He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither 
 swarms of officers to harass our people and eat out their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 He has kept among us in times of peace, standing armies, with- 
 out the consent of our legislatures. 
 
 He has effected to render the military independent of, and 
 superior to, the civil power. 
 
 He has combined with others to subject us to a jurisdiction 
 foreign to our Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; 
 giving his assent to their pretended acts of legislation : 
 
 For quartering large bodies of armed troops among us : 
 
 For protecting them by a mock trial from punishment for any 
 murders which they should commit on the inhabitants of these 
 States: 
 
 For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : 
 
 For imposing taxes on us without our consent : 
 
 For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefits of trial by jury: 
 O"^~"~-~~-~"-""-.~~" 
 
f 
 
 
 V 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 173 
 
 BEADING EXERCISE XZVlI-Continued. 
 
 \ 5 /O 
 
 I* v/> c^_7 ~fe~ 
 
 Lr ' 
 
 G^-^~" V^ 7 " 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 -T 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 /- 
 
 X 
 
i 174 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XL. Continued. 
 
 
 
 i For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended 
 
 i 
 
 i province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and 
 
 5 
 
 [ enlarging its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example 
 
 \ 
 
 I these colonies : 
 i 
 
 For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable 
 a 
 
 i laws, and altering, fundamentally, the forms of our government : 
 
 
 For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves 
 
 \ invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. 
 
 j He has abdicated government here by declaring us out of his 
 
 j| protection, and waging war against us. 
 
 5 He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our 
 
 j towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. 
 
 He is at this time transporting large armies of foreign mer- 
 I 
 
 j cenaries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny 
 
 
 l already begun, with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely 
 I 
 i paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the 
 
 5 head of a civilized nation. 
 
 
 
 He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the 
 I 
 J high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the 
 
 t executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves 
 
 \ by their hands. 
 
 j He has excited domestic insurrections among us, and has 
 
 J endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers the 
 
 i merciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an 
 
 j undistinguished destruction of all ages, sexes and conditions. 
 
 ^^wm.w^m.m.mm.^^m^m.mm.m.m.m.m.^^m.m.m.m.^m^m.^^^m.m.^m.^^.....m..m..^m 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 175 
 
 WRITING EXERCISE XL. Continued. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions we have petitioned for 
 redress in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have 
 been answered only by repeated injury. A prince whose char- 
 acter is thus marked by every act which may define a tyrant is 
 unfit to be the ruler of a free people. 
 
 Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. 
 We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts by their 
 legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We 
 have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and 
 settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and 
 magnanimity, and we have conjured them by the ties of our 
 common kindred to disavow these usurpations, which would 
 inevitably Interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, 
 too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. 
 We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces 
 our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, 
 enemies in war, in peace friends. 
 
 We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of 
 America, in General Congiess assembled, appealing to the 
 Supreme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, 
 do, in the name and by the authority of the good people of these 
 colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these United Colonies 
 are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States ; that 
 they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and 
 that all political connection between them and the State of Great 
 Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free 
 and independent states, they have full power to levy war, con- 
 
J 176 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 ' WRITING EXERCISE XL. Continued 
 
 I 
 
 { other acts and tilings which independent States may of right do. 
 
 I 
 
 t And for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on 
 
 J the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each 
 t other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. 
 
 I 
 
 SPECIMEN OF LAW REPORTING. 
 
 ! PORTION OP TESTIMONY GIVEN IN A PATENT CASE. ', 
 
 \ 
 
 \ NORTHERN DISTRICT OP NEW YORK, | 
 
 County of Seneca. f fes 
 
 : 
 
 Deposition taken at Seneca Falls, Seneca County, in said dis- 
 
 \ trict, on the 9th of August, 1876, at Hoag's Hotel. 
 
 Present : W. W. LEGGETT, of counsel for complainants. 
 
 ' E. W. PAIGE, of counsel for defendants. \ 
 
 \ \ 
 
 * Mr. E. W. Paige, on part of defendants, introduced, by con- { 
 
 W ' 
 
 J sent of counsel for complainants, the testimony of Jacob Bachman, r 
 I 5 
 
 from the printed Ohio records, in the case of John C. Birdsall i 
 
 9 \ 
 
 t against Angus McDonald and others, pages 246 to 250 inclusive. - 
 
 t W 
 
 ( Jacob Bachman, being duly sworn, says : , 
 
 ' Q. Are you the same Jacob Bachman whose deposition has just \ 
 
 \ been read ? A. Yes, sir. ! 
 
 ' \ 
 
 \ Q. In your answer to Question 11 in that deposition, you stated } 
 
 f 
 
 i that you saw Mr. Feazler operating his combined machine at Mr. { 
 
 * f 
 \ Hosier's barn, in Fayette, and you thought it was in 1857. Can j 
 f 
 t you now fix that date exactly ? A. To the best of my knowledge, j 
 
 j it was In 1856. ; 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 177 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVIII- Testimony in Patent Case. 
 
 / 
 
 >/ 
 
 
 ^ 
 J 
 
 \_o 
 
 . 
 
 d 
 
 \ x 
 
 / 
 
 j 
 
9~~~~~~~~~~~~ 
 
 178 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY 
 
 Q. At what time in the year of 1856 ? A. I think in December. 
 
 Q. State how you know it was in 1856 ? A. I moved from 
 Clifton Springs back to Fayetle in the fall of 1856, and Mr. 
 Feazler had built his machine that summer. I was somewhat 
 anxious to see it work. I went there to see it. 
 
 Q. Where did you live before you went to live at Clifton 
 Springs ? A. I lived in the town of Fayette. 
 
 Q. When did you move to Clifton Springs ? A. In the spring 
 of 1855. 
 
 Q. Where did you live after you left Clifton Springs ? A. I 
 lived in the town of Fayette. 
 
 Q. And when you moved from Clifton Springs you saw the 
 machine working as described ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. What was the machine threshing on that occasion 'I A. 
 Clover. 
 
 Q. How well did it do it ? A. Very well. 
 
 Q. Have you known anything of the history of this machine 
 since that time ? A. I have as a wheat thresher only. 
 
 Q. Have you known of its use as a clover thresher since that 
 time ? A. By hearsay only 
 
 Cross-eaximined by Counsel for complainants : 
 
 Q. Since you saw that machine at work in Hester's barn, have 
 you seen it thresh or hull clover ? A. I could not say positively 
 I have, but I think I have; I cannot give the place. 
 
 Q. Nor the time ? A. No, sir ; I couldn't say the time. 
 
 Q. And at the time you saw it at work in Hester's barn it was 
 threshing clover seed, was it ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 179 
 
 READING EXERCISE XXVII [-Confirmed. 
 
 / 
 
 < 
 \ 
 
 Q. __ 3 
 
 C ? 
 
 is 
 
 ^ \ x 
 
 1- 
 
T" 
 
 t 180 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 \ Q. Are you sure it was not doing something else ? A, Yes, I 
 
 \ am sure it was not doing anything else. 
 
 ' Q. You swear positively, then, do you, that it was doing noth- 
 
 j ing else but threshing clover seed ? A. Yes, sir, and hulling it 
 
 j at the same time. 
 
 Q. Then it was doing something more than threshing ? A. 
 I 
 j Threshing and hulling and cleaning. 
 
 Q. Please state if you know how clover was gathered at that 
 I 
 
 time preparatory to being threshed or hulled ? A. Generally cut 
 
 5 
 
 by a reaper machine, and drawn in by wagon and put into barn. 
 
 a 
 
 Q. When you gave your testimony in the Ohio cases, who asked 
 \ you to give your testimony ? A. Mr. Corwin, here in town, came 
 \ up after me. 
 j Q. Did Mr. George Westinghouse call upon you for that pur- 
 
 pose at that time, or at any time prior to giving your testimony ? 
 | A. No, sir ; I never saw the man to my knowledge in my life 
 
 | until after I was subpenaed. 
 
 
 
 J. Q. Did you, after you were subpenaed and before testifying, 
 
 I 
 
 1 converse with him in relation to the Feazler machine and what 
 ! 
 
 I you knew about it ? A. Very little, sir, if anything ; I couldn't 
 
 I say that we had any conversation relative to the case before testi- 
 
 { fying. 
 
 \ Q. Since testifying in the Ohio cases have you conversed with 
 
 ! Mr. George Westinghouse relative to the said date of seeing the 
 
 I 
 
 i Feazler machine at work ? A. No, sir, I think not. 
 
 Q. Do I understand you to mean that you have not ? A. I 
 I 
 
 \ have not seen the man since the trial at Rochester before to-day. 
 I 
 
 Q. What caused you to change your mind as to the time you 
 
 I 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 181 
 
 > saw the Feazler machine work. State fully. A. It was either in 
 
 '< December, 1856, I think I said at the other trial, or in January, 
 
 '. 1857 ; I do not think I have changed my mind as to the date. 
 
 \ Q. Then your former testimony was correct ? A. I believe so ; 
 
 \ yes, sir. 
 
 j Q. I understand you that after you moved to Fayette you saw 
 
 j the Feazler machine at work in Hosier's barn ; about how long 
 
 j after you moved to Fayette was it that you went to see the 
 
 < machine ? A. I couldn't say positively, sir ; probably three 
 
 j months. 
 I 
 
 Q. Do you recollect the month when you went to Fayette ? A. 
 
 \ It was in October, the first part of it. 
 
 \ Re-direct by Mr. Paige, counsel for defendants : 
 
 \ Q. Have you now any doubt of the time when you saw that 
 
 I machine work, as you described it ? A. No, sir. 
 
 j Q. When was it ? A. It was either in the month of December, 
 
 < 1856, or in the first part of 1857, in January. 
 
 Q. How long is the straw when clover is cut by a reaper 
 
 I machine ? A. That depends upon clover ; if cut close to ground, 
 
 <i pretty much the whole length of the clover. 
 
 \ Re-cross-examined: 
 
 ' Q. Did you pay particular attention at the time you saw the 
 
 i Feazler machine working to see how long the straw was ? A. I 
 
 | did not measure any of it ; it was of the usual length raised on 
 
 \ that farm. 
 
 J Q. Will you say positively that it was two inches long on an 
 
 i average, or will you swear positively that it would average any 
 
 ' other length ? A. My best judgment would be that it would 
 
 i average from twelve to fifteen inches. 
 
~~~ , ? 
 
 182 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. ; 
 
 FRAGMENT OP A TRIAL. 
 
 \ 
 
 Joseph Cook, cross-examined by Mr. Speed : 
 
 Q. When were you appointed Inspector ? A. In 1877. 
 
 Q. When were these rules adopted ? A. I don't know exactly. 
 I can tell by looking at our proceedings. 
 
 Q. Were you present at their adoption ? A. No, sir. 
 
 MR. SPEED Then I object on the ground that Mr. Cook was ' 
 
 not present at their adoption you know personally nothing about ' 
 
 their adoption, do you ? A. No, sir. 
 
 I 
 
 COURT Do you know who adopted those rules ? A. They J 
 
 were adopted by the Board of Supervising Inspectors of steam t 
 vessels, at the city of Washington. 
 
 Q. Were you a member of that board ? A. Not at that time. 
 
 Q. You are now, are you ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. How did you get possession of those rules ? A. They were \ 
 
 sent me by the Treasury Department. They are printed from ' 
 
 year to year as amendments may be made to them. ! 
 
 \ 
 
 Q. They purport to be printed by authority of the Government ? J 
 
 MR. SPEED No, sir ; they are marked and approved by the t 
 
 Secretary of the Treasury and printed at the Government printing i 
 
 office; thatisull. j 
 
 COURT Have you any further questions to ask, Mr. Russell ? '< 
 
 MR. RUSSELL No, your honor. ', 
 
 COURT Were these sent to you for your official guidance by \ 
 
 the Treasury Department ? A. Yes, sir. J 
 
 MR. RUSSELL Are they in force now and in actual use upon ' 
 
 the lakes ? A. Yes, sir. ; 
 
o, 9 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 183 
 
 5 Q. And have been ever since you have been in office ? A. 
 
 1 
 
 j They were changed in some parts. 
 
 ( Q. Were they in force on the 22d of July ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. Were they in use on the lakes on the 22d of last July ? A. 
 i Yes, sir. 
 
 ; Objected to. 
 
 \ Q. Were they in actual use and posted up in every steam vessel 
 
 \ 
 
 \ Q. You are Supervising Inspector of the District in which the 
 
 i " 
 
 , Q. State whether so far as in you lay you enforced the law at 
 
 that time, that these rules should be set up in every steamboat ? 
 
 I A. We endeavored to. We have generally distributed two copies 
 
 4 
 
 4 of the rules of the Board of Supervising Inspectors in regard to 
 
 4 lakes and seaboard, to every master of a vessel sailing out of this 
 
 <j port. They sometimes neglect to put them up ; sometimes they 
 
 I 
 
 I are lost or destroyed. But we endeavor to have two copies aboard 
 
 i 
 
 7 of each boat. 
 
 ^ 
 
 < Q. State whether they are printed on a large sheet of paper, 
 1 
 
 [ with a wooden frame covered with a glass front and put in a con- 
 
 4 spicuous place in each steamboat ? A. No, sir ; the law does not 
 ' specify that they must put them under glass. But it has been the 
 f custom of smaller boats to put those printed rules up, and they 
 J sometimes just tack a piece of wood as a frame all around it and 
 
 < it is set up in the pilot house. 
 
 ^ Q. Well, we will not stand on the glass, if it is there. A. The 
 
 5 law does not specify that it shall be under glass. 
 
 5 
 
184 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 j 
 
 COURT The law specifies that it must be put up in a conspicu- 
 ous place ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. And those were the rules which it was your duty to dis- 
 tribute last season ? A. It is not exactly my duty, but it is my 
 
 duty to see that they are distributed ; the local Inspectors do that. ' 
 
 I 
 
 Q. Were those rules the rules which governed you officially at j; 
 
 I 
 
 the time of the collision between the Garland and the Mamie ? t 
 
 A. Yes, sir. 
 
 Q. You investigated it afterwards ? A. No, sir ; the local ! 
 Inspectors. 
 
 Q. You remember the event ? A. Yes, sir. 
 
 \ 
 Q. And these rules were then in force ? A. Yes, sir. ; 
 
 Q. Governing you as well as the local Inspectors and the steam- j 
 
 
 
 boat people ? A. Yes, sir. ; 
 
 I 
 
 MR. SPEED Are the notes in fine type considered any part of ; 
 
 
 
 the rules ? A. No, sir ; they are simply explanatory of the rules. > 
 
 I 
 Q. They are not part of the rules ? A. No, sir ; they are t 
 
 explanatory of the rules, however. '> 
 
 t 
 Q. Are those the rules that are applicable to the lakes those { 
 
 rules for western rivers ? A. Western rivers are rivers flowing 
 
 into the Gulf of Mexico. \ 
 
 t 
 Q. And do not apply to Detroit river at all ? A. Do not apply t 
 
 to Detroit river. j 
 
 I 
 COURT Does anyone else desire to object to the rules ? 
 
 MR. MOORE We do not. 
 
 MR. SPEED I have made an objection. 
 
 COURT Rule three will be admitted, giving Mr. Speed an 
 
 . ( 
 
 exception. , 
 
 \ 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 185 t 
 
 Now, is there anything you wish to put in, in connection with j 
 
 it ? You said, Mr. Canfleld, there might be something that you 
 
 would wish to put in as bearing upon it. I 
 
 MR. CANFIELD No, your honor. 
 
 5 j 
 
 MR. RUSSELL So far as I am concerned I am entirely willing t 
 
 j that all the rules and laws and statutes in the world in reference | 
 
 J 
 
 4 to navigation of vessels may go in. I use that in a figurative ] 
 
 J sense ; I mean all that these gentlemen want to see. 
 
 j COURT Mr. Canfield, you can look them over, and if there is 
 
 J anything you wish to offer bearing upon the subject, it will be 
 
 J admitted. 
 
 And thereupon the plaintiff rested his case. 
 
 MR. SPEED Your honor, I desire to renew the motion I made 
 
 ' yesterday. 
 
 ' COURT Do you mean in regard to the Garland ? 
 
 J MR. SPEED Yes, sir. 
 
 j COURT It will be overruled as it was yesterday. 
 
 < MR. SPEED I would suggest this course for the purpose of 
 
 your honor considering it, that these gentlemen go on with their 
 i defense. It would be obviously unjust to them that I should put 
 ' in part of my defense if your honor should conclude that I should 
 ; not go on. 
 
 J MR. CANFIELD I wish to state, for the purpose of explaining 
 
 J our views in regard to that, and also for the purpose of saving the 
 
 J point upon the record, that we shall object to any evidence offered 
 
 ' on the part of the Garland which has any tendency to implicate 
 
 t the Mamie. 
 
 * The Garland has a plea of the general issue. Your honor will 
 
---.---.----^-^-..-^.-----^---^^-^-^^m.m.-----.-^-.-^^^-----..<Q 
 
 186 PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 see the danger to the other defendants in allowing the defendants i 
 
 represented by Mr. Speed to go into the general issue, for the pur- \ 
 
 pose of proving faults which are not alleged, of which we are not 
 
 apprised in any way, against the other defendants. It would be p 
 
 equally unfair, may it please your honor, I suggest, and danger- ' 
 
 ous to the other defendants, to call upon them to go forward. 5 
 
 Their witnesses are in court, I will suppose, and are put upon |i 
 
 the stand. Now, all that could be required would be to make the \ 
 case made by the plaintiff. 
 
 If your honor shall hold that Mr. Speed's objection is not well ' 
 
 taken, and that he must stand his trial here, then these witnesses f 
 
 should have already been sworn, and sworn to another point than ; 
 
 what we are now legally bound to meet. I say we shall either be I 
 
 compelled to recall those witnesses, or compelled to go on and try \ 
 
 an entirely different case from what is made here ; and therefore ? 
 
 we think it is our duty to object to the proceeding in order that t 
 
 we may save our legal rights in the case. ' 
 
 After considerable discussion by counsel Mr. Dickinson moves t 
 
 to strike out all the testimony, as not tending to show any respon- J 
 
 sibility of the owners of the Mamie ; as not showing that she was a r 
 
 common carrier, and bound to exercise the degree of diligence J 
 
 required ; that she is not charged as a common carrier ; that it is ! 
 
 not shown that she was guilty of any negligence ; and that none J 
 
 of the evidence tends to establish the case made by the declaration. ' 
 
 Mr. Dickinson also asks the Court to direct a verdict in favor of ; 
 
 5 
 
 the Mamie. i 
 
 In case this request be not granted, and the motion to strike out i 
 
 the testimony be overruled, Mr. Dickinson claims the right to go ' 
 
 to the jury upon the testimony already in and before any further t 
 
 testimony shall have been offered. \ 
 
 Pending the consideration of the questions raised by counsel the t 
 
 Court adjourns. ' t 
 
 ~ ~~~~ 6 
 
NEW WORD SIGNS. 
 
 ,...., .. m ., 
 
 [The majority of the following signs are formed by rule riven on page 66, 
 Universal Phonography, and by using shorthand forms for abbreviated 
 words. They are for the convenience of the student.] 
 
 agency <<^> 
 
 credit ) 
 creditor J 
 
 / A 
 
 account 
 
 correspond-ence 
 
 ^ 
 
 acquire / 
 
 custom > 
 customer | 
 
 < c 
 
 anxious f 
 
 defer ) 
 deference ) 
 
 -A 
 
 advertise-ment 
 
 differ-ent-ence 
 
 -v 
 
 acquaint-ed -ance J 
 
 down 
 
 O 
 
 anywhere <^ 
 
 dollar 
 dollars f 
 
 -S 
 
 acknowledge-ment \^ 
 
 evening 
 
 \ 
 
 alone 9 
 
 follow 
 
 V 
 
 begin-begun 
 
 forenoon 
 
 V 
 
 behind I 
 
 bequest ) I 
 bequeath \ I 
 
 form 
 foremost 
 
 > 
 
 beside ) 
 besides J [^ 
 
 behave | i 
 behavior ) \y 
 
 furnish 
 governor 
 
 V 
 
 capital ) 
 capitol I Y 
 
 certain s -"-x 
 
 generally 
 idea 
 
 2 
 
 citizen ) 
 situation j v - / *~ 
 
 e> ^ m 
 
 indeed 
 
 ^~ i 
 
188 PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 i 
 infer ) ^ 
 
 popular ) J 
 
 inference } 
 
 population J 
 
 
 
 inquire ) ^ } ^ 
 inquiry-inquest ) 
 
 popularity cj 
 
 impossibility cLr^> 
 
 J 
 
 P08 ?! b1 ^ \ cL> 
 
 positive J 
 
 inequality L-> 
 
 L 
 punctuality y 
 ^o i 
 
 irregular ^ 
 
 { 
 
 phonography V- 
 
 I 
 
 irregularity /^ 
 
 please-ed \t '\r^ 
 y v j 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 i 
 
 legislature /^^ 
 
 prefer-ence ! 
 
 
 v ; 
 
 little /*- 
 
 president \^> , 
 i 
 
 
 i 
 
 literature /*-* 
 
 privilege K 
 
 literary /*~^ 
 
 principal ) ; 
 principle f U. \ 
 
 
 promptly ) \i^'' 
 
 manufacture-r S S 
 
 promptness J " rj -. 
 
 manufactory S 
 
 quality ) . '< 
 quantity j" & r \ 
 
 nothing ~) 
 
 quart-er / /, ' 
 
 v__ 
 
 ! 
 
 nowhere ~^, 
 
 replied f 
 
 
 
 none ~) 
 
 railway s , 
 
 
 rapid ) . . ! 
 
 our V G 
 
 rapidly ) "i 1 J 
 
 
 
 over <\ 
 
 rather ^ 
 
 
 refer ) ^\ 
 
 ordinary Q ^ 
 
 reference J \ 
 
r " j 
 
 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 189 i 
 
 return-ed 
 
 universal \ J 
 phonography ) '^v 
 
 regular-ly-arity / / 4 
 
 unequal-ed 'J ' r t 
 
 reverend ) 
 
 
 reverence > ^\ 
 revenue ) 
 
 won 
 
 respect ) ^ 
 respectfully f 
 
 women /*" 
 
 received ) ^_^ ^^ 
 receiver f 
 
 value-d v,/ \> 
 
 satisfactory ) ^_ > _ ) 
 satisfactorily ) 
 
 valuable ^x^i 
 
 self ^\ 
 
 
 ship-ment o o 
 
 
 
 
 some-sum ^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 somewhere \^ S 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 I 
 
 sooner -^_^> 
 
 j 
 
 
 
 substitute ^^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 stenographer I 
 
 1 
 
 telegraph-gram S ^ 
 
 | 
 
 / 
 
 ' 
 
 telephone 
 
 
 
 
 therefore \ 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 threw r 
 
 \ 
 
 uncertain /*~-~-^ 
 
 \ 
 
 teMMMM . MMMMMMMM . 
 
 \ 
 
190 PKRNIN'B UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 TESTIMONIALS. 
 
 FROM EDUCATORS. 
 
 After a careful examination of several shorthand 
 methods, I find that for simplicity, rapidity, and legibility, 
 the Pernin is THE shorthand. My clerk assures me he can 
 do better work with the Pernin after six weeks' study than 
 he could with the Benn Pitman after one year's use. 
 
 HON. W. D. MAYFIELD, 
 State Supt. Public Instruction, Columbia, S". G. 
 
 Anyone, even without a teacher, can master Pernin's 
 Universal Phonography. It is simple and intensely prac- 
 ticable, and I see no reason why it should not be taught in 
 our public schools, particularly in all High Schools, as some 
 knowledge of Phonography is now a necessity to all educa- 
 ted young men and women. The Pernin has my full en- 
 dorsement, and I wish it a large circulation. 
 
 Louis N. B. ANDERSON, 
 State Supt. Public Instruction, Boise City, Idaho. 
 
 I will recommend the adoption of Pernin's Universal 
 Phonography. PLACIDE SANDOVAL, 
 
 Territorial Supt. Public Instruction, Sante Fe, N. M. 
 
 1 have been a practical stenographer and shorthand 
 teacher for a number of years, and consequently think I 
 know something of the subject. My first experience in the 
 stenographic line was with the Graham system, which I 
 was finally persuaded to discard. I then adopted the 
 Pernin, which I have since used in nearly every line in 
 which shorthand is practiced. It can be written with the 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 191 
 
 greatest speed possible to any system. During the winter 
 of 1897 I reported and published the entire course of medi- 
 cal lectures delivered at the Long Island College Hospital of 
 fthis city. Medical work is the most difficult of all; my 
 notes, however, were as easy to read as ordinary print. 
 There is more science and less memoriter work with the 
 Pernin system than any other I have yet been able to dis- 
 cover. 
 
 As Instructor in the Boys' High School of this city, I 
 can speak from the teacher's standpoint. During the two 
 years the Pernin has been used in the Public High School 
 of Brooklyn, we have placed in paying positions more of 
 our Pernin graduates than all of the public schools of New 
 'York and Brooklyn teaching Pitman have placed in the 
 fifteen years that method has been taught. The truth is, 
 the Pitman never has been, and cannot be, successfully 
 taught in any public school. It is too long and too difficult 
 for the public school pupil to acquire, hence the failure to 
 attain practical results in any institution where the Pit- 
 man, or Pitmanic systems are used. The Pernin is simple, 
 purely scientific, and comparatively easy to learn. For all 
 purposes I consider the Pernin the most practicable, the 
 most readily acquired, the most easily learned and the most 
 rapid system before the public. If you want the only sys- 
 tem suitable for public school work, ADOPT THE PERNIN. 
 
 PROF. P. B. GIBSON, 
 Shorthand Instructor Boys' High School, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 After using the Benn Pitman system of shorthand in 
 our school for nearly ten years, and after giving the Pernin 
 system of shorthand a thorough and impartial trial, we 
 are convinced at this writing that the Pernin system is bet- 
 ter adapted to meet the practical requirements of the stu- 
 dent than the Benn Pitman, or any other Pitmanic system. 
 We find that our pupils can take dictation at 100 to 125 
 words per minute, after three months' time, and we find 
 also that they have the advantage of being able to read 
 
192 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 their notes rapidly and readily. The system is, in our 
 opinion, all that is claimed for it, being legible, and easily 
 learned, capable of producing as high rate of speed as any 
 system on the market. Experience teaches us that the 
 speed of the stenographer depends very much upon the 
 make-up of the individual, as does machine speed. ~We 
 have trebled the number of our shorthand students since 
 introducing the Pernin system of shorthand, and can truth- 
 fully say that we are satisfied with the results. 
 
 PROF. B. B. JONES, 
 Pres. Lexington Bus. Coll., Lexington, Ky. 
 
 The Pernin Shorthand has been in use in this institu- 
 tion for the past four years. I am so well pleased with it 
 .that I would not for any consideration see it replaced by 
 any other. It is short and easy to teach, legible and rapid. 
 The progress achieved by our pupils surpasses all our ex- 
 pectations. No other system now known could give such 
 satisfaction in the time we have at our disposal, and afford 
 practical results. PROF. F. X. P. DEMERS, 
 
 Principal, Academic Commerciale, Montreal, P. Q. 
 
 Our entire class is very enthusiastic over the study of 
 the Pernin Shorthand, and are now using it for note taking 
 after eight weeks' practice in connection with their daily 
 work. I consider the Pernin very simple, and preferable to 
 any other shorthand for High School use. 
 
 PROF. S. S. PURDY, 
 Supt. High School, Saginaw, Mich., E. 8. 
 
 After a careful study of the Pernin Shorthand, it gives 
 me pleasure to testify to its merits. It embraces all the 
 essentials of practicability, viz.: simplicity, legibility, and. 
 rapidity. After studying other systems, it is astonishing 
 with what remarkable ease it can be acquired and the 
 
I 
 PEKNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 193 
 
 amount of speed that can be attained in a short time. Our 
 students are delighted with it. 
 
 PROF. C. M. LESHEB, 
 Shorthand Instructor, High School, Carbondale, Pa. 
 
 I have been a teacher and writer of the Pitman system 
 for 15 years; have examined a number of systems previous 
 to and after I had adopted the Pernin, but found none that 
 could consistently compare with the Pernin in simplicity, 
 rapidity, legibility, and briefness of outline. One fact alone 
 that should induce any one to learn the Pernin instead of 
 any other is that four out of every five who have studied 
 it under my instructions have succeeded, while it was hard 
 work to turn out one out of five in the Pitman. I consider 
 it (Pernin), without exception, to be the best system of 
 shorthand ever invented. 
 
 PROF. H. O. BERNHARDT, 
 Boys' High School, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 During the number of years that we have taught 
 ; the Pernin system of shorthand in our school there has 
 been a great and constantly growing demand upon us for 
 competent stenographers. That demand we have supplied, 
 and are now supplying with young people who remain with 
 us but three months. As a result our students are found 
 in all the leading offices in the city, doing as much work 
 and as well as it can be done with any system. The record 
 of these young people speaks volumes in favor of the Pernin. 
 
 PHOF. P. HAMMEL, 
 Prin. Hammel's Bus. College, Akron, Ohio. 
 
 For twenty years I was a professional teacher and super- 
 intendent in the public schools of Indiana, and for the last 
 four years I have been teaching, privately, the Pernin 
 Phonography, in this city. From this experience, I am 
 positive that the Pernin Shorthand can be successfully and 
 
r 
 
 t 194 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 { easily taught in the public schools. Its introduction would 
 \ prove a great blessing to those who toil, the class for whom 
 the public schools are provided. 
 
 PROF. JOHN R. WEATHERS, 
 Pension Office, Washington, D. C. 
 
 Not one of our pupils who has taken up the study of the 
 Pernin Shorthand has failed. A graduate of last year is 
 doing court reporting with every success, and is said to be 
 the best reporter in the city. Other graduates in various 
 places are doing equally well. 
 
 S. H. PICKERELL, 
 Teacher of Shorthand, High School, Petersburg, Va. 
 
 In my judgment the Pernin is far superior to any of the 
 old systems. As to its practical use, I know whereof I speak, 
 and can say that as good work as any I ever saw is done by 
 this system, both reporting and amanuensis. We have a 
 boy now in school twelve- years old who writes 125 words 
 per minute, and some of our graduates write 140 on difficult 
 new matter. 
 
 PROF. J. W. GILES, 
 President Stuart Normal College, Lynchburg, Va. 
 
 Regarding my opinion of the Pernin Phonography, would 
 say that I believe it to be superior to all other systems, tak- 
 ing everything into consideration. We have used it in our 
 institution with very satisfactory results. 
 
 PROF. B. A. DAVIS, 
 Prop. Virginia Bus'. College, Richmond, Vet. 
 
 I give your system my unqualified endorsement and con- 
 sider it the best I have seen. I have spoken of its merits 
 to as many of our teachers as I could, and will continue to 
 exhibit your book to teachers during my annual tour of 
 
 inspection. 
 
 PROF. WM. M. DAVIS, 
 
 County Supt., Lost River, W. Va. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 195 
 
 I am greatly pleased with the simplicity and brevity of 
 your shorthand system. As soon as I have a little leisure 
 I will endeavor to master it and have my children learn it. 
 
 PROF. A. A. SUPPIX<;KK. 
 County Supt., Edward sville, III. 
 
 - 
 
 I studied Munson's system a year and could not write as 
 well as I could in yours after one month's study. I studied 
 Munson's, Isaac Pitman's, Benn Pitman's and, when I got 
 your book, I had been trying to learn the Burnz method for 
 nearly a year. My children could not get ajay start in Burnz, 
 but are doing finely in your system. I do not see how your 
 method could be bettered; no position, no shading, no dis- 
 connected vowels, at the same time combining the highest 
 degree of brevity and legibility. I have been a teacher for 
 twenty-five years and unhesitatingly say that your method 
 
 excels all others. 
 
 A. M. BENNETT, 
 
 West Spring Creek, Pa. 
 
 Your system is O. K. We would not change for any 
 Pitman modification. Business men all compliment our 
 graduates. 
 
 PBOF. C. E. BECK, 
 Prin. Comm. College, Piqua, 0. 
 
 Twelve years ago we introduced into our college the 
 Pernin Universal Phonography and with each succeeding 
 year become more and more pronounced in its favor. Side 
 by side with it have been taught different branches of Pit- 
 manic shorthand, and in every instance the Pernin has been 
 found superior. In our opinion, its greatest point of 
 superiority is that it can be read like print, while with 
 the other systems the errors are oftentimes ludicrous in 
 the extreme. That it is admirably adapted to every sphere 
 of stenographic work, is best evidenced by the fact that it is 
 
196 PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 used with signal success, not only in amanuensis work, but 
 in both the lower and higher Courts of our Western States. 
 We believe, therefore, that our experience justifies us in 
 making the assertion that the Pernin is by far the best 
 
 system of shorthand extant. 
 
 H. T. ENGLEHORN, M. A., 
 
 Prop. Helena Business College, Helena, Mont. 
 
 My experience with the Pernin Phonography, in the 
 capacity of teacher, amanuensis and reporter, has satisfied 
 me that it is equal to every requirement incident to the 
 varied uses to be made of shorthand, and I unhesitatingly 
 recommend it to prospective students of stenography as 
 preferable to other systems of shorthand of which I have 
 knowledge. 
 
 J. W. COOK, M. A., M. S., 
 Prin. Danville Comm. College, Danville, Fa. 
 
 The Pernin system of stenography has been in use 
 among us for the past two years, and we find that an eight 
 weeks' course, with an average application of three hours 
 per day, has enabled several of our students to gain a thor- 
 ough knowledge of it. Its methods are clear and concise. 
 Apart from these excellent points in your book, we highly 
 appreciate its tone of morality and the elevating thoughts 
 contained in the context. 
 
 SISTERS OF PROVIDENCE, 
 St. John's Academy, Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 About one year ago we introduced the Pernin system 
 into our schools. Our pupils acquire it with rapidity. Its 
 legibility, rapidity and ease of mastering, places it in the 
 lead of all other systems. We, therefore, earnestly recom- 
 mend it to all desiring to learn the simplest, the most prac- 
 tical and best system of shorthand. Wishing the Pernin 
 Phonography the success it so fully deserves, we are, 
 
 SISTERS OF ST. BENEDICT, 
 Uniontown, Washington. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 197 
 
 We are pleased to say that the Pernin Phonography has 
 been taught in this academy since October, 1891. Pupils 
 and teachers express entire satisfaction with the system. 
 
 SISTERS OF PROVIDENCE, 
 St. Augustine's Academy, Fort Wayne, Ind. 
 
 Two years ago we introduced the Pernin system of short- 
 hand into our schools, and we take pleasure in stating that 
 it has given the very best satisfaction in every respect. 
 Our pupils acquire it with ease and read notes readily with 
 little practice. 
 
 SISTERS OF PROVIDENCE, 
 St. Mary's of the Woods, Vigo Co., Ind. 
 
 We can say without hesitation, that for simplicity, and 
 consequent facility of acquisition, the Pernin is incompar- 
 ably superior to the several systems which we have tested 
 practically or examined; all of which are more or less com- 
 plicated by shading, position and the use of arbitrary char- 
 acters. 
 
 The ages of the pupils range from 14 to 18. The study 
 of phonography, in itself attractive, is rendered still more 
 interesting from the ease with which it is learned by your 
 system. 
 
 SISTERS OF CHABITY, 
 St. Joseph's Academy, Emmitsburg, M&. 
 
 FROM COURT AND RAILROAD REPORTERS. 
 
 I acquired a knowledge of the Pernin shorthand system 
 in two months that enabled me to do regular office work. I 
 continued that work for nearly a year when I was ap- 
 pointed to the office of court stenographer for the judicial 
 district in which I live. Since that time your shorthand 
 has stood me in good stead. One great point in favor of 
 the Pernin Phonography is the ease with which it can be 
 
198 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 read. This, in court work, is an indispensable condition of 
 success. I may add that I write entirely with my left hand, 
 and that it serves me as well as a "strong right arm." 
 
 TlLLIE ROSEXBAUM, 
 
 Missoula, Mont., Official Stenographer 
 Fourth Judicial District of Montana. 
 
 1 have used the Pernin shorthand with great satisfaction 
 and success in law offices and court reporting. I have 
 found no trouble in taking testimony, or in reading my 
 notes months after they were written. 
 
 D. R. ASBURY, 
 Bozeman, Mont., Official Stenographer 
 
 Ninth District, Montana. 
 
 In regard to the speed I have attained by your system, 
 permit me to say (though in no boasting spirit) that I 
 have, under stop watch and with experts to judge, made 
 a record of 222 for five consecutive minutes on new matter, 
 my notes being legible enough to be read by another mem- 
 ber of the shorthand fraternity. 
 
 THOMAS R. GRESS, 
 Investigation Reporter E. T. V. < Ga. Ry., Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 Mr. W. P. Williams, whom I mentioned in a former let- 
 ter as being a court reporter in Texas, while studying under 
 me, attained a speed of 225 words per minute, and I hear 
 from a friend of his that he greatly increased this already 
 high rate of speed after leaving me. In him you have a 
 staunch and enthusiastic advocate of the Pernin shorthand. 
 
 JOHN LEWIS, 
 Sewanee, Tenn. 
 
 (Mr. Williams is at present reporter on the Int. & G. N. 
 Investigation, Fort Worth, Texas.) 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 199 
 
 I have used the Pernin system for some time for aman- 
 uensis, court work, etc., with results highly creditable to 
 the system and gratifying to myself. I have examined 
 most of the shorthand systems now before the public, but 
 for rapidity, simplicity and legibility, would recommend 
 yours in preference to all others. It is so simple that any 
 one of ordinary ability can master it in a short time. 
 
 HOWARD THOMPSON, 
 Attorney, Seneca, Kansas. 
 
 I cannot say too much in praise of the Pernin short- 
 hand. When I returned home after being at your school in 
 Detroit for less than three months, I used it in doing regu- 
 lar court work without the least trouble in the world. The 
 lawyers were greatly surprised at my work in comparison 
 with what other stenographers had done. 
 
 LAUKA SMITH Pi ATT, 
 
 Miles City, Mont. 
 
 For court reporting the Pernin has no equal. It em- 
 .ploys neither shading nor position to detract from speed, 
 and even when written at a very high rate of speed, I find 
 that it retains its legibility to a marked degree. I unhesi- 
 tatingly recommend the Pernin to all. 
 
 G. F. WYVELL, 
 Morris, Minn., Official Court Reporter, 
 
 Sixteenth Judicial District. 
 
 (Mr. Wyvell held this position before he was 19 years 
 old, earning $2,000 a year.) 
 
 My personal experience with it convinces me that the 
 Pernin Shorthand meets every requirement for rapid work. 
 I have taken testimony of all sorts of people and at varying 
 "rates of speed in customs investigations and other govern- 
 ment work, and have "gotten it all down." The character- 
 istic legibility of the system unfailingly aided me when I 
 came to "writing it out." 
 
 COL. NAT L. MARKS, 
 Dep. Col. of Customs and Ex-Pres. N. 0. 
 
 Sten. Assoc'n, New Orleans, La. 
 
200 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 PKOM STENOGRAPHERS. 
 
 Selected for a Government Position Out of 480 
 Applicants. 
 
 The entire time I spent in learning the Pernin short- 
 hand would average less than three months, at the end of 
 which I wrote 150 words per minute. I immediately en- 
 tered the office of Messrs. Wheeler, McKnight & Grant, at- 
 torneys, at Saginaw, Mich., where I remained for four 
 years, giving perfect satisfaction. I am now working side 
 by side and drawing the same salary as writers of other 
 systems who have studied so many years instead of months. 
 I have used the Pernin system in taking testimony, lec- 
 tures, and in all kinds of office work, and find it entirely 
 adequate. For simplicity, and the ease with which it can 
 be read, the system is unequaled. 
 
 CARRIE A. KIXG, 
 Sten. Office of Indian Affairs, Washington. D. C. 
 
 (Miss King was selected for this position out of 480 ap- 
 plicants. Her salary to begin with was $900 a year.) 
 
 I have often taken dictation in the Pernin system at the 
 rate of 150 words per minute, and will say that I am very 
 well satisfied with my present position in the Patent Office, 
 at Washington. 
 
 ALICE SIMMONS, 
 
 (Formerly Stenog. for D. M. Ferry Seed House, Detroit.) 
 (Miss Simmons' salary is $1,000 a year.) 
 
 Wrote 1OO Words Per Minute After Three Months' 
 Mail Instruction. 
 
 I desire to say to those intending to take up the study 
 of shorthand that I have acquired the Pernin system 
 through a course of lessons by mail in three months, writ- 
 ing 100 words per minute, and have used it practically for 
 some time. I am more than pleased with the careful cor- 
 rections of my lessons, and the promptness with which 
 
PRHNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 201 
 
 they were returned to me. In regard to the system it far 
 surpasses any that I have had an opportunity to examine. 
 
 CHARLES W. STIVERS. 
 Sten, to Congressman F. W. Wheeler, Bay City, Mich. 
 
 Enclosed find P. O. order for $6.00, for which you will 
 please send me three copies of the Universal Phonography. 
 I have used the Graham and Pitman methods for years, but 
 I have now discarded the old systems and am using yours, 
 having picked up the principles at odd times from observ- 
 ing our office stenographer. These books are for three 
 young friends of mine who are about to study shorthand. 
 
 D. HERYER, 
 Hutchinson, Kan. 
 
 (A Graham writer for 28 years.) 
 
 A Self-Taught Beginner Displaces a Pitman Writer 
 of 18 Months' Experience. 
 
 I have one of the best positions in the State and am giv- 
 ing entire satisfaction. I displaced a Pitman writer of 18 
 months' experience, who could not read his notes. I have 
 no trouble in that direction whatever and, as you know, I 
 am entirely self-taught. I think this is a strong recom- 
 mendation for the system. 
 
 GEORGE D. CLOUGH, 
 
 Dallas, Texas. 
 
 After two months' study of the Pernin shorthand sys- 
 tem I took my present position, and know that any diligent 
 student can acquire it for practical work in that time. 
 
 BIENNA BLUCK, 
 Sten. Beatty & Co., Tiffin, Ohio. 
 
 The Pernin system is certainly the easiest and shortest 
 
 of all in use. 
 
 FAX ME C. SHORE, 
 
 Sten. to Gen. R. A. Alger, Detroit, Mich. 
 
202 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 One Hundred Words Per Minute in Two Months. 
 
 I find the Pernin system all you claim it to be and more. 
 After two months' study at the Pernin Institute I acquired 
 a speed of 100 words per minute. I have no trouble in 
 writing from dictation or in reading my notes readily, and 
 I think it is the only shorthand with which one can, with 
 so little expenditure of time and money, realize such a 
 large return. 
 
 JOSEPHINE LESTER, 
 Sten. to Dr. Palmer, Editor "Medical Age" 
 
 with Parke, Davis & Co., Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Confident Can Increase Speed to 800 Words Per 
 Minute. 
 
 Upon the completion of a three months' course at the 
 Pernin Shorthand Institute, Detroit, Mich., I was able to 
 write 252 words per minute on new letter matter and read 
 my notes accurately. Having studied the system about 
 three weeks before entering the Institute, the entire time 
 thus spent was less than four months. I firmly believe 
 that with a little application I can increase this spezd to 
 SOO words per minute. For fast writing, the Pernin is, 
 undoubtedly, the best shorthand in use. I was surprised at 
 the simpleness of the system, after having labored with the 
 Benn Pitman and the Munson; it was from the beginning, 
 a delightful study. To those who have studied the Benn 
 Pitman and Munson the Pernin is as refreshing as the ap- 
 pearance of an inn to a weary traveler. 
 
 JOHN F. GROWL. JR., 
 Sten. Germain Piano Co., Saginatc, Mich. 
 
 After a careful investigation of several shorthand sys- 
 tems, I dropped Benn Pitman's which I had been using for 
 over a year, and took up Pernin's. In six weeks I could do 
 better work with Pernin's than with Pitman's after one 
 year's use. I am delighted with it and think there is no 
 comparison between the two. I always recommend it to 
 
PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 203 
 
 friends asking my opinion of the different methods and it 
 takes but a few words to convince them that Pernin's is the 
 best. It is superior to any other I have seen. 
 
 S. C. CABTEE, 
 Secretary State Board of Education, South Carolina. 
 
 Learned in One-Third the Time of Others. 
 
 I am well satisfied with the Pernin system of shorthand 
 and have been very successful in using it in several dif- 
 ferent lines of work. The time required in learning it for 
 practical work is but about one-third that required in learn- 
 ing other systems. I would recommend it to anyone desir- 
 ing a rapid system of shorthand. 
 
 SIDNEY B. PRATT, 
 
 Sten. W. S. Miller, Bay City, Mich. 
 (Mr. Pratt attended the Pernin Institute six weeks.) 
 
 It affords me pleasure to confirm the many laudatory 
 expressions in regard to Pernin's Universal Phonography. 
 I am warranted in saying I "know whereof I speak," having 
 employed this system practically for a number of years, 
 and always found it qualified to fulfil every requirement. 
 As regards simplicity, legibility, brevity and ease of ac- 
 quirement, it stands to-day unquestionably without a peer 
 in the phonographic field. 
 
 J. A. KELMAN, 
 
 General Manager Educational Publishing Co., 
 Detroit, Mich., formerly Sten. James E. Davis & Co. 
 (Mr. Kelman wrote 100 words a minute in six weeks, 125 
 in two months at the Pernin Institute.) 
 
 A $1,200.00 Position After Twelve Weeks' Study. 
 
 Mr. W. Dixon, of Florence, S. C., attended the Pernin 
 Institute for three months, after which we placed him with 
 the Beaumont Lumber Company, Beaumont, Texas, at a 
 salary of $1,200.00 a year. He says: "My services here 
 
204 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 are entirely satisfactory, but I do not attribute this so much 
 to my own efforts as the system I use. I am sure that the 
 move I made in learning the Pernin shorthand was in the 
 right direction and will never be regretted." 
 
 W. DIXON, 
 Beaumont, Texas. 
 
 PBOM EMPLOYERS. 
 
 We have pleasure in stating that among the different 
 systems used by stenographers in our office we find yours 
 the best. It has the advantage of being adapted to use by 
 pencil, and we think it more correct and faster than others 
 we have had experience with. Wishing you success with it. 
 
 BERRY BROS., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 (Berry Bros, are the largest Varnish Manufacturers in 
 the world.) 
 
 We take pleasure in informing you that our Pernin 
 stenographer has been with us upwards of six years, giving 
 us entire satisfaction. Although experienced with the Pit- 
 man and Graham, we are inclined to favor the Pernin sys- 
 tem. 
 
 HENBY C. HABT MANUFACTURING Co., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 We have had in our employ one of your students for 
 some time, and it gives us pleasure to state that we are 
 satisfied in every particular; sufficiently so, that should we 
 at any time require additional help in that branch, we will 
 communicate with you before making any arrangements. 
 
 EAGLE IRON WORKS, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 205 
 
 I am pleased to say Mrs. C. T. Mesick, one of your 
 pupils, was stenographer and typewriter in this office for 
 nearly five years, and gave most excellent satisfaction. 
 She was not only quick as stenographer, but rapid in exe- 
 cution on the machine. She is still with us, but has been 
 promoted to the position of cashier and bookkeeper. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL ENDOWMENT ASS'N, 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 (Mrs. Mesick took only three weeks' instruction from 
 the author.) 
 
 I am glad to be able to inform you that Miss W- 
 
 who used the Pernin system of shorthand, and whom I had 
 in my office for a number of years, always gave good satis- 
 faction. She seemed to have no difficulty whatever in tak- 
 ing down what was given her and in reading her notes 
 rapidly. F. VOGEL, 
 
 Car Accountant C. & G. T. R. R., Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Replying to your recent inquiry as to our personal ex- 
 perience with our employees who use the Pernin system of 
 shorthand, we are pleased to note that their work is satis- 
 factory in every particular; that they are correct and 
 "speedy" and seem to do their work with little effort. 
 
 SCHOFIELD BUGGY Co., 
 
 Ovid, Mich. 
 
 From personal experience with stenographers, I consider 
 the Pernin system of shorthand perfectly satisfactory in 
 every respect. H. B. SCOTT, MNGB. 
 
 For Newcomb, Endicott & Co., Detroit, Mich. 
 
 It gives me pleasure to inform you that the represen- 
 tative of your system in our establishment is one of the 
 most satisfactory experts in phonography we have ever had 
 in our employ. Therefore, we cannot do otherwise than 
 commend your system. 
 
 J. D. KERGAN, M. D., 
 Med. Dir. I. M. C. Ass'n, Detroit, Mich. 
 
206 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 If all your writers do as good work for their employers 
 
 as Miss R , we should consider the Pernin system the 
 
 best in the world. 
 
 HAZELTINE & PEBKINS, 
 Wholesale Druggists, Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 Miss has been in our employ for some time, and 
 
 we have pleasure in saying that her work has always been 
 satisfactory. D. M. FEBBY & Co., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Our stenographer, Mr. , who uses your system of 
 
 shorthand, will take on an average probably 120 words per 
 minute. The system is entirely satisfactory, and his trans- 
 lations are absolutely correct. 
 
 DELANO & CARLETON, 
 
 Brokers, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 In reply to your inquiry as to what our experience has 
 been with your system of shorthand, would say that we 
 have had a Pernin stenographer in our employ for the past 
 six years, and have been entirely satisfied with the work 
 done. PABKEB, WEBB & Co., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Your system of shorthand has given us absolute satis- 
 faction in every particular. 
 
 FLOYD & FOSTER, 
 Manufacturers, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 (Miss M. Foster, their present stenographer, studied 
 shorthand when fourteen years of age.) 
 
 Our stenographer is giving the best of satisfaction. 
 
 EX-CONGBESSMAN F. W. WHEELER, 
 
 Ship Builder, Bay City, Mich. 
 
imm.^mm.m.m.m^mm.m.m.m.^^m.m.m.mm.mm.m.mmv.mm.m^mm.m.m.m.m^^m.mmmm.-mm.m.-n 
 
 PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 207 
 
 The Pernin system of shorthand gives us complete sat- 
 isfaction. TRAUGOTT SCHMIDT & SONS, 
 
 Wholesale Furriers, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 (The stenographer referred to accepted the position af- 
 ter seven weeks' study at the Institute.) 
 
 The system of shorthand (Pernin) which is used by our 
 stenographer is perfectly satisfactory to us. 
 
 BEECHER, PECK & LEWIS, 
 Wholesale Paper Dealers, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 We have had in the past ten years an excess of 100 
 stenographers, using nearly every system of shorthand in 
 vogue. We would say that we have never had as perfect 
 work done by anyone as by our present stenographer with 
 the use of the Pernin method. 
 
 COONLEY MEDICAL INSTITUTE, 
 Per D. M. Coonley, Pres., Detroit. 
 
 FROM THE CLERGY. 
 
 The Pernin system of phonography has been in use in 
 many of our academies and schools. On investigation we 
 find that it has given universal satisfaction; teachers and 
 pupils are unanimous in its praise. 
 
 RT. REV. JOHN S. FOLEY, 
 
 Bishop of Detroit. 
 
 After a careful examination by a competent phonog- 
 rapher, I am able to add my testimony to the many who 
 have written in favor of the Pernin shorthand system. 
 
 Those who have introduced it into the schools speak 
 warmly in its favor. 
 
 We hope that those who are engaged in so useful a 
 branch of education may be induced to examine the Pernin 
 system, and its claims will secure its adoption. 
 
 RT. REV. JAMES McGoLRicK, 
 
 Bishop of Duluth, Minn. 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 As we are trying to provide for our pupils what is best, 
 I shall ask some of our teachers to familiarize themselves 
 with your system, which is the most simple and natural of 
 those published. Wishing you all success, 
 
 RT. REV. BISHOP MABTY, 
 
 Sioux Falls, 8. D. 
 
 At the beginning of last year we introduced the Pernin 
 system of shorthand, and have since taught it in all our 
 classes. The respective professors tell me that it gives 
 great satisfaction. All those who have had anything to do 
 with the system are so well satisfied with the results that 
 we intend to continue teaching it. 
 
 REV. M. P. DOWLIXG, S. J., 
 Pres. Detroit College, Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Pernin's Universal Phonography is proving a revelation 
 to those of our students who had begun the study of the 
 Pitman system. I am myself engaged in studying your 
 manual, and although I can spend very little time upon it, 
 I have perfect assurance that I shall attain sufficient rapid- 
 ity for my purpose a thing beyond my power with the old 
 system. I am extremely sorry that I did not know of your 
 method when we introduced shorthand three years ago. 
 
 REV. J. SCHALLER, 
 
 Pres. Luther College, New Ulm, Minn, 
 
 I went through, very carefully and thoroughly, Mun- 
 son's complete course, and after trying to make it work 
 while in school, reporting lectures read slowly, I had to 
 give it up. I could make better speed in longhand, as I 
 found the Munson system so hard to put into practical use. 
 I was wonderfully taken with it, and was as sadly disap- 
 pointed in trying to use it. It is beautiful in theory, but 
 trying to practice. I then took a turn at Cross' system, 
 the "Eclectic," and with better success. Yet, after using 
 it for about five years, I gave it up for the Pernin some six 
 
PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 209 
 
 months ago. I have only been using the Pernin system for 
 a short time, less than three months, in my work, yet I can 
 now use it to better advantage than I could the "Eclectic," 
 after using it about five years. For my work it is the best 
 of all systems in use, I think. 
 
 REV. N. H. LEE, 
 Pastor First M. E. Church, Laramie, Wyoming. 
 
 I am delighted with your system of Universal Phonog- 
 raphy. In reference to its superior merits over other sys- 
 tems I have studied and taught, I can unhesitatingly say 
 that yours, for simplicity and brevity, surpasses my most 
 sanguine expectations. It is also the most legible of all 
 methods I have used. At a recent faculty meeting the 
 adoption of your system into our schools January 1st, 1892, 
 was unanimously recommended. 
 
 REV. W. H. MCRIDLEY, A. M., D. D., 
 
 Pres. Cadiz Normal and Theological College, Cadiz, Ey. 
 
 The advantage which my shorthand pupils of the last 
 year possessed over their companions, especially in taking 
 notes during school lectures, was so conspicuously evident 
 to the others that the majority of the graduating class have 
 decided to take the course in the present session. 
 
 I wish you the laurels which your indefatigable zeal in 
 bringing your valuable system of shorthand to prominence 
 merits. REV. JOHN WOLF, 
 
 "Vice-President St. Louis College, San Antonio, Texas. 
 
 I think your system the best I have seen. 
 
 REV. A. D. MclNTOSH, 
 Presbyterian Manse, Red Creek, N. Y. 
 
 For eight years Pernin's Universal Phonography has 
 given such genuine satisfaction to both professors and 
 pupils that we have never entertained the thought of aban- 
 doning it for any other system. Our graduates have no 
 
210 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 trouble to get positions. In our estimation Pernin is the 
 best and will prevail. 
 
 RT. REV. CHAS. H. MORE, 
 Pres. St. Leo's Military College, St. Leo, Fla. 
 
 I have taught your system of shorthand these last seven 
 years. I am happy to state that it gives complete satis- 
 faction to both professors and students. 
 
 REV. C. E. DUROCHER, 
 Pres. Bourget College, Rigaud, P. Q. 
 
 The most of my reporting has been in the line of church 
 work, and while I do not lay any claim to speed, yet I have 
 reported sermons that could have been little less than 175 
 words per minute in delivery, and were satisfactory. 
 
 REV. R. F. BEASLEY, 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 I am greatly in love with your system and enjoy writing 
 it. I intend to pursue it for my own convenience and ad- 
 vantage in writing sermons. 
 
 REV. GEO. BAKER, 
 
 Baldoon. Out. 
 
 FROM THE PRESS. 
 
 It is a sort of shorthand that can be read, after it is 
 written. Nothing depends on shading or position. As in 
 the ordinary alphabet, so in the Pernin alphabet, a letter 
 is recognized by its form, whether it is above the line, on 
 the line or below the line, or whether it is light or heavy. 
 To one who has labored through the labyrinthian mazes of 
 .Graham and some of the others, the Pernin system is as 
 easy as a copy of m's and ris to a child. Chicago Sun. 
 
PKRNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 211 
 
 Those who have stumbled along for months endeavoring 
 ,to learn phonography through the medium of some of the 
 old, time-worn systems, only to finally give up in despair, 
 ( in consequence of the numerous snags and pitfalls they 
 have had to encounter, will appreciate the valuable features 
 of the Pernin phonography in its great simplicity and legi- 
 bility, the absence of shading and position, and the one 
 Signification that the characters retain under all circum- 
 stances, and be encouraged to make one more effort to ac- 
 quire this valuable knowledge. Chicago Journal of Com- 
 merce. 
 
 Letters from practical writers of the Pernin shorthand 
 system, as well as from the press, speak in the highest 
 terms of its superior merits. These consist in its wonder- 
 ful simplicity, the short time it takes to learn it, and the 
 case with which it can be read. The principles may be 
 learned in a couple of weeks, and speed sufficient for re- 
 porting in two months, if one devotes his time to the study 
 of the art. Marquette Mining Journal. 
 
 I wish to announce to you that I was awarded first prize 
 at the Ohio Phonographic Institute held at Cleveland, Ohio, 
 for my shorthand work the Pernin. E. EUGENE ALTON. 
 
 The Cleveland Press contained the following: "On 
 Wednesday afternoon Mr. E. Eugene Alton, of Michigan, 
 was awarded first prize on the neatness, briefness and legi- 
 bility of his extracts of shorthand, his system being the 
 Pernin, of Detroit, Mich. Mr. Alton is a noble young news- 
 paper reporter and writer, and is at present connected with 
 the Recorder of that city. He is a member of the American 
 Press Union and corresponding secretary of the Michigan 
 Press Union." 
 
 (Mr. Alton is now editor of the News Letter, Colton, 
 Wash.) 
 
212 PERNIN'S UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 No words are too extravagant to use in speaking in 
 favor of the Pernin system of shorthand. It is so simple 
 that a child can easily acquire the mastery of it. Those 
 who wish to acquire the "winged art" in the least possible 
 time, with the best results, should study the Pernin sys- 
 tem. F. ARMSTRONG, 
 
 City Editor Guelph Herald, Guelph, Ont. 
 
 Pernin's Phonographic Instructor comprises a system 
 containing marked advantages over all others in use. By 
 the aid of this book the student may become a phonog- 
 rapher in a short time. Detroit Evening News. 
 
 The Pernin method of shorthand is superior to all other 
 systems. Chicago Daily Inter-Ocean. 
 
 I am still in love with your simply grand system of 
 shorthand, and use it in taking notes, etc. 
 
 F. A. FILSON, 
 Editor Concordia Times, Concordia, Kas. 
 
 
o- 
 
 
 
 "9 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 INDKX. 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 Page 
 
 
 i 
 
 Alphabet 
 
 17 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 Approximate sounds how written 
 
 12 23 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Articles how written 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 ah aw o represent what sounds 
 
 22 
 
 
 t 
 
 Appendix to Part I 
 
 51 
 
 
 i 
 
 Affixes . . 
 
 82 
 
 \ 
 
 , Agreement, partnership (shorthand) 123 t 
 
 4 Business letters (shorthand) 89, 105 to 113 \ 
 
 i Circle vowels, how joined usually 19, 23 i 
 
 $ Circle vowels, joined to curves 35 ! 
 
 Combinations, manner of writing 40 j 
 
 i Combined consonants 18, 55 ( 
 
 $ Contraction to add the 54 \ 
 
 j Contraction to add s, es, final 54 J 
 
 ' Contraction by vowel scale 86,87 88 ' 
 
 j Contraction on ing 88 j 
 
 \ Contraction by dot 88 t 
 
 \ Contraction, by period at end of sentence 88 ! 
 
 } Ciphers, how written 69 j 
 
 t Common abbreviations, how used in shorthand 139 i 
 
 j Diphthongs, reversed to avoid angles 27 \ 
 
 t ded, ted, how written 46 < 
 
 t Doubled consonants, but one written 41 [ 
 
 t Double length signs 68 \ 
 
 ii Double length signs, when not employed 68 i 
 
 j Dots omitted in reporting style 69 \ 
 
 | Dots to be inserted when legibility requires 69 j 
 
 ! Declaration of independence (shorthand) 167 
 
 j Detached selections 157 \ 
 
 | Every word to be written 140 j 
 
 ' Exercises, times to be written 117 \ 
 
 I Form of will 127 \ 
 
 ' Hints to learners 13 t 
 
 \ How to gain speed 144 \ 
 
 I i before k, g 27 i 
 
 t i before k, g, exception 27 
 
 j n before nasal ng 41 J 
 
 Numbers, how written 69 J 
 
 J Note-book, necessary for students 117 
 
 | Omissions of signs 67 i 
 
p~~ ~ o 
 
 i 214 INDEX. 
 
 ' 
 
 Over, above, under, below, how indicated 79 
 
 oun, own, on, how contracted 83 
 
 Phonetic spelling 11 
 
 Plurals and past tense, how indicated 65 
 
 Principles and application of reporting style 54 
 
 Proper names, how indicated 23 
 
 Period, how written 23 
 
 Prefixes, single 74 
 
 Prefixes, double 76 
 
 Phrasing, instruction on 91 
 
 Phrasing, words usually joined 96 
 
 Phrases, list of 96 
 
 Proportion of signs 19 
 
 Punctuation, proper names, etc., in shorthand 140 
 
 Punctuation, longhand 141 
 
 r, how indicated without writing. ... 23 
 
 r, I, traced up_ 23 
 
 rr, II, how written 39 
 
 r, when omitted 67 
 
 r, preceding final ly 117 
 
 Repetitions, how indicated 69 
 
 Simple words, infinitives, etc., joined 46 
 
 t and d, when omitted before n, en 54 
 
 Typewriting, spelling, etc 149 
 
 The Lord's prayer 150 
 
 The Pen and the Inkstand 151 
 
 Testimony in Patent Case 177 
 
 Vowels, half circles, how written 27 
 
 Vowel scale, method of contraction 86 
 
 Words connected by hyphens to be phrased 90 
 
 Words used as prefixes 79 
 
 Word-signs, alphabetic 46 
 
 \ Word-signs, familiar 62 
 
 t Word signs, part of longer words 66 
 
 t x, how represented 35 
 
 i y, how indicated 27 
 
 ! 
 
The = PERNIN 
 HRASE BOOK 
 
 CONTAINS 
 
 between 2000 and 3000 phrases, 
 also all the authorized word 
 signs employed in the method. 
 
 It will assist the student in 
 
 gaining speed; the stenographer 
 
 in increasing efficiency, and the J 
 
 teacher in increasing teaching 
 
 vest Pocket p r ; r ^ 4^2 rt c 
 
 , Form, I riCt ^U Cld* 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, Detroit, flichigan, 
 
 AUTHOR AND PUBLISHER. 
 
 o --------------------------------------- ----o 
 
PBRNIN 
 
 Shorthand Text-Books. 
 
 PHONOGRAPHIC INSTRUCTOR, 
 
 Part I. of Universal Phonography, 
 
 Containing fundamental principles of the system and 
 exercises in Simple Style. 
 
 - - 50 OE3STTS. 
 
 Permits Universal Phonography, 
 
 Complete, containing INSTRUCTOR and REPORTER 
 in one volume. 
 
 Permn's Reading and \driting Oxercises, 
 
 In engraved Shorthand, Corresponding and Reporting 
 Styles, supplementing the UNIVERSAL PHONOGRAPHY. 
 
 25 CE3STTS. 
 
 Permits Stenographer, 
 
 Indispensable to Students, Teachers and Writers 
 of Shorthand. 
 
 oo 
 
 Order any of the above books by postal not?, post-office or express 
 order. Address 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 DETROIT, MICH. 
 
SHORTHAND BY MAIL 
 
 This department was instituted several years ago for the pur- 
 pose of aiding those desirous of acquiring the art of shorthand, 
 but who were unable to secure good personal instruction, and 
 from the first, its success has surpassed the most sanguine expec- 
 tations. Hundreds of young men and women, while pursuing 
 ordinary avocations at home, have been fitted through this means 
 for practical stenographic work, and now hold excellent 
 situations. Judges, Lawyers, Clergymen, Doctors, Merchants, 
 Teachers, and, indeed, very nearly all professions and callings 
 wherein shorthand would be of value for note-taking are 
 represented in our list of students, and all have found the art 
 thus acquired of the greatest assistance in their special line of 
 work. These students are to be found not only in every state in 
 the Union, but in Canada and in foreign countries as well. With 
 this simple shorthand, lessons by mail properly given, are an 
 assured success. This line of work is in charge of the author 
 and trained assistants. 
 
 A Pew o Many Similar Testimonials. 
 
 It affords me pleasure to be able to speak in terms of praise of the merits 
 of the Pernin system of shorthand, and the entire practicability of studying 
 and mastering the same by means of instruction by mail. There are hosts of 
 young people throughout our country who should take advantage of such an 
 opportunity. C. H. DIETRICH, Supt. Public Schools, Hopkinsville, Ky. 
 
 As a student by mail, I desire to say. that I am more than pleased with 
 your system of shorthand and your method of teaching it by mail. I would 
 cheerfully recommend it to all, and especially to those who desire to learn 
 " shorthand by mail," as I know it will give them full satisfaction. GILBERT 
 LA Du, Clerk of District Court, Lisbon, N. D. 
 
 I wish to say that I can speak from personal experience of the Pernin 
 phonography. I found it easy to learn and very usefuly in writing sermons 
 and taking notes. It gives me pleasure to recommend your system of instruc- 
 tion by mail and your method of conducting it. REV. GEO. BAKER, Tupper- 
 ville, Ont. 
 
 Your manner of conducting your "Shorthand by Mail" department Is 
 calculated to give satisfaction, I think, in every case; and I know from 
 experience that it is thoroughly practical. I do not hesitate to recommend 
 your method of teaching by mail, and to advise those who are unable to 
 secure personal instruction to take advantage of the mail course. PROF. 
 WILLIAM ENOLISH, Colfax, Wash. 
 
 Such knowledge as I have of shorthand I gained from your " Lessons by 
 Mail," with no other help except some dictation, and with the knowledge 
 thus gained I have been able to hold, for more than a year, a position as 
 stenographer in the office of one of the foremost law firms in this city. With 
 an intelligent and industrious pupil there is no doubt of the result of a mail 
 course from yourself. The result will be success. Miss M. C. CCMMINGS, 
 Stenographer for Henderson & Journolmon, Knoxville, Tenn. 
 
 For further particulars, address 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 DETROIT, MICH. 
 
* o 
 
 PERNINS MONTHLY STENOGRAPHER. 
 
 IS INVALUABLE TO 
 
 Teachers, Writers and Students of Pernin's 
 Universal Phonography. 
 
 J Each number contains several pages of Shorthand in Corre- 
 i spending and Reporting styles prepared by the author ; matter 
 for dictation, advice by the author, teachers and practical 
 stenographers, together with news and miscellaneous matter 
 pertaining to the profession, besides a full course of lessons. 
 You cannot afford to be without it. Subscribe Now. 
 ONLY ONE DOLLAR PER YEAR. 
 
 PERNIN'S BUSINESS DICTATION BOOK. 
 
 A compilation of actual business letters, comprising specimens 
 | of correspondence of the leading industries furnishing employ- 
 \ ment to stenographers. 
 
 The familiarity with the technical terms used in the several 
 branches of business represented, gained while taking dictation 
 as a student, will give the beginner the proficiency which it 
 usually takes months of office experience to acquire. 
 
 A Book for Teachers, Stenographers and Students. Price, 
 50c. Pernin's Stenographer and Dictation Book, $1.40. 
 Address all orders to 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, 
 
 DETROIT, MICH. 
 
PERNIN'S 
 BUSINESS DICTATI2N B92K 
 
 (SECOND EDITION.) 
 FOR PRIVATE AND CLASS DICTATION 
 
 RECEIVED the endorsements of leaders of the pro- 
 fession within one month from the date of issue. 
 All colleges and schools, regardless of the sys- 
 tem of shorthand taught, should insist upon each 
 student procuring a copy. Pernin's Business Dicta- 
 tion Book is a mirror reflecting the office as it actually 
 exists. It is, as one reviewer says, "A living, practical 
 business book." It is just the book for students and 
 stenographers who are neither dead nor sleeping. 
 
 Read the following strong encomiums FROM PEOPLE 
 WHO KNOW: 
 
 "Your Dictation Book received. It is a very excellent work for the pur- 
 pose, up to and including amanuensis work. The letters are well selected 
 and evidently taken from actual business correspondence. It ought to sell 
 largely to all shorthand schools and shorthand teachers, no matter what 
 system they use. Your Universal Phonography is also very excellently 
 arranged as to subject matter and progressive arrangement." 
 
 [Experience evidently confirmed these good impressions, as a few weeks 
 later we received the following]: 
 
 "At what price will you furnish me with BUSINESS DICTATION? It is 
 an excellent book. The letters are eminently practical and wisely selected." 
 C. C. COCHRAN, Prin. Bus. Coll. , Chicago, 111. 
 
 "Please send me as soon as possible six copies of your Business Dictation 
 Book. I have been using this book to some extent in my work here, and find 
 the collection of letters to be about the best I have seen." PROF. PARKS 
 SCHOCB, Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 "I wish to tell you how much I like your Dictation Book. I have a work 
 of another compiler who forgot to number the letters, and who has left 
 blanks instead of the fictitious names you have used ; it was an unfortunate 
 oversight. The value of your book is enhanced by your forethought in the 
 above particular." JOHN WATSON, Prin. Watson School of Shorthand, Balti- 
 more, Md. 
 
"A casual examination of your Dictation Book satisfies me that we can 
 use to advantage. Please send us 25 more copies." PROF. RICHARD NELSON, 
 Pres. Nelson Bus. Coll., Cincinnati. 
 
 "We have been using Pernin's Dictation Book for the last few days and 
 think it excels anything of the kind that has heretofore come under our ob- 
 servation. We are all very much pleased with it." PROF. JOHN K. BECK, 
 Dayton Coinm. Coll.. Dayton, O. 
 
 ' 'We are well pleased with your Dictation Book. Please send us at once 
 six additional copies." Pres. Red Wing Comm. Coll., Red Wing, Minn. 
 
 "Will say that at first sight I am much pleased with the Dictation Book, 
 and especially think that the two thousand common words given will be of 
 value." PROF. E. W. DAVENPORT, Wood's Bus. Coll., Scranton, Pa. 
 
 "1 have put the Dictation Book into use, and am very much pleased with 
 it." Miss S. L. BOYD, teacher of Pernin Shorthand, Meadville, Pa. 
 
 "Your Dictation Book came to hand this morning, and I am very much 
 pleased with its contents. " Prin. Charlotte Comm. Coll., Charlotte, N. C. 
 
 'The Dictation Book is the very thing I want." Miss ANNIK SPILMAN, 
 Nashville College, Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 "The Dictation Book pleases me very highly. It is a living, practical 
 business bonk, just such a work as I would expect from the talented editor of 
 the STENOGRAPHER." Principal St. Patrick's School, La Salle, 111. 
 
 "I think Pernin's Dictation Book by far the best, fullest and most prac- 
 tical work of the kind that has come under my notice, and I have seen and 
 used a great many. While it may not be as fancy on the 'outside' as some, 
 it is a great deal more 'meaty' on the inside than most of them. Writers of 
 all systems should have it." N. L. MARKS, Sten. U. S. Engineer's Office, 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 "Yesterday I received your Dictation Book, and prefer it to Payne's, 
 which I return to you and- ask you to send two more of your Dictation 
 Books." SISTER C-, St. Joseph's Academy, Wheeling, W. V. 
 
 "I find that the Dictation Book covers the ground required to fit students 
 for the important duties of office work, by the variety and practical subjects 
 treated, and I see no reason why it should not have a large sale and be gen- 
 erally used." PBOF. B. F. MOORE, Pres. Moore's Bus. Coll. Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 "I find the Dictation Book the very thing I need, both for increasing 
 speed and for drill in the class room." PROF. W. T. SKSSOMS, Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 "Pernin's Dictation Book seems to me the best book of the kind I have 
 seen. I have taken pleasure in showing it to several business men and ste- 
 nographers, who all agree that it is an excellent work." Miss ALLIK A. 
 MACRAE, Sten. Wabash R. R., St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 "I am pleased with the Dictation Book; it is gotten up in very good 
 form, and will certainly be of great service to students." Miss J. LESTER, 
 Sten. Parke, Davis & Co., Detroit. 
 
 "I am highly delighted with your Dictation Book, and think it is better 
 adapted to the uses of shorthand than any I have ever used." LILLIE B. 
 GOODWIN, Shorthand Teacher, New Orleans, La. 
 
 "Your Dictation Book received, a few days ago, and I am very much 
 pleased with it. I think it fully covers the ground for all kinds of office 
 work." E. J. WOOD, Teacher of Shorthand, Ohio Bus. Coll., Mansfield, O- 
 
 "At a recent session of the School Board, the adoption and use of Per- 
 nin's Dictation Book was recommended." Harrisburg, Pa., Paper. 
 
"Yours is much the best thing I have seen for a dictation book, chiefly 
 from the fact that the letters, having been taken from business itself mod- 
 ern business at that are the best things that could be practiced by those 
 fitting themselves for shorthand work. It is something that you can be 
 justly proud of." CARL E. HOOKER, St. Johnsbury, Vt. 
 
 "I have been using your Business Dictation Book to some extent in my 
 work, and find the collection of letters to be the best I have ever seen." 
 WALTER S. RITTER, Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 " Your Dictation Book I find to be a valuable thing, and therefore take 
 pleasure in recommending it. " E. C. LINCOLN, Hubbard, Minn. 
 
 "The Dictation Book came to hand a few days ago. I value the book five 
 times more than the price asked by you for it." C. B. CHEATHAM, Operator, 
 Piano, Texas. 
 
 "I am pleased with the Dictation Book. It is just what I need." R. D. 
 MORROW, Collingwood, Ont. 
 
 "The Dictation Book has been received. I think all students, and those 
 wishing an increase in speed in shorthand, should get a copy." O. P. WAL- 
 LIS, McArthur, Ga. 
 
 "I find the Pernin Dictation Book excellent for class use on account of 
 the variety of subjects, giving the best possible preparation for actual work." 
 PROF. C. H. STONE, Green Mt. Seminary, Waterbury Centre, Vt. 
 
 " Pernin's Dictation Book is a valuable aid to both studentsand teachers, 
 and I cannot recommend it too highly." MRS. ALMA M. HEMPY, Prin. Short- 
 hand Dept., Normal College, Abingdon, 111. 
 
 "It is Just what I have been looking for, but was unable to secure here- 
 tofore." LIZZIE SPOTTS, Williamsport, Pa. 
 
 "I think the Dictation BOOK is worth many times its cost." G. W. MEL- 
 SOW, Clifty, Ind. 
 
 "The Dictation Book is a gem and worth many times its price." LULU 
 ECKUAKT, New Albany, Ind. 
 
 "The Dictation Book came all right, and I am delighted with it." MRS. 
 LIZZIE M. ESTET, Boston, Mass. 
 
 " Please send me one dozen copies Pernin's Dictation Book. I have used 
 this work for some time in my classes, and find that it gives general satis- 
 faction, fully covering the ground for all kinds of office work." VIE F. 
 KOBLE, Shorthand Teacher, Central Bus. Coll., St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 "We are using your Dictation Book in our shorthand department, and 
 find it very valuable." PROF. A. N. PALMER, Pros. Cedar Rapids BUB. Coll., 
 Cedar Rapids, la. 
 
 " We find your Dictation Book to be of great service to the students." 
 Supt. St. Aloysius' Acad., New Lexington, O. 
 
 " The letters in your Dictation Book are excellent, and just what I have 
 been looking for." PROF. G. McCLCRE, Prin. School of Commerce, Harris- 
 burg, Pa. 
 
 "I have used your Business Dictation Book in my school for some time, 
 and have found the collection of business letters contained in it of great 
 value." PROF. ROBERT E. HADDEN, Prin. Geneva Shorthand College, Geneva, 
 N.Y. 
 
 "Pernin's Dictation Book received. I am very much pleased with it. It 
 is just what I need in my school." F. E. COLOAN, Shorthand Teacher, Plain- 
 view, Minn. 
 
 "Your Dictation Book came to hand this morning:. I am much pleased, 
 with the matter and arrangement of the work." PROF. J. H. BRINSON 
 Ocala Bus. Coll., Ocala, Fla. 
 
" Tour Dictation Book is grand, and just what we were in need of ." Supt. 
 St. Mary's Academy, New Albany, Ind. 
 
 " I consider your Dictation Book one of the best extant, and heartily 
 recommend it to any person or school requiring a work of this kind. I speak 
 from actual knowledge, for it is used in our class-room. It is good ; very 
 good. It is excellent. I trust the work will have the sale it merits." PROF. 
 ALFRED DAY, Principal Shorthand College, Cleveland, O. 
 
 "Pernin's Business Dictation Book is excellent; in fact, it is the best 
 letter book on the market. We have found it very valuable in class-work." 
 PROF. JAMES MILES, Southwestern Business College, Wichita, Kans. 
 
 "Among my Christmas presents I received your Business Dictation Book. 
 I cannot tell you how highly I value it." DEMURT MCKINNEY, Howard, Pa. 
 
 " Your Business Dictation Book came duly to hand, and we are very 
 much pleased with it. The letters are practical and just what are needed in 
 training students in this line of work. I shall use your book from now on, 
 and will be glad to recommend it to any of the profession." PROF. HOWARD 
 W. PEARS, Pros. Lima Business College, Lima, O. 
 
 "Pernin's Business Dictation Book is an excellent letter book; in fact, I 
 have found it the best work of its kind we have ever used in our school." 
 PROF. JAMES MILES, Southwestern Business College, Wichita, Kans. 
 
 " I have received Pernin's Business Dictation Book and have shown it to 
 some gentlemen doing a large business here, also to lawyers, and they all 
 declare it the best work of its kind they have ever seen. For my part I shall 
 always write two letters ahead of the Stenographer in shorthand and shall 
 afterwards compare with the engraved one in your journal. I am sure, in 
 that way, to become and to remain a correct shorthand writer." MRS. R. 
 JAMES, New Orleans, La. 
 
 " Your Dictation Book is at hand, for which please accept thanks. I see 
 it is just what I have been looking for." Miss L. BULLEN, Teacher in Busi- 
 ness College, St. Catharines, Ont. 
 
 " I am very much pleased with your Dictation Book, I find it invaluable." 
 ALBERTINA CHRIST, Sten. The Piqua Handle Mfg. Co., Piqua, Ohio. 
 
 " I think that all should have your Dictation Book, whether they are doing 
 actual work or attending a school of shorthand." W. N. MACINTIRE, Em- 
 poria, Kans. 
 
 Price, Cloth, 50 Cents. 
 Discounts to Schools and Booksellers. 
 
 H. M. PERNIN, Publisher, 
 
 DETROIT, MICH. 
 
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 
 
 :-. APR 8 1935 
 
 1 1 193* 
 
 i 
 
 JAN *- 
 
 Form L-9-157n-7,'32